the exalting works of grace presupposeth the humbling work of repentance as a necessary preparation 4. And the same John had his rayment of Camels hair and a leathern girdle about his loins and his meat was locusts and wild hony 4. He was cloathed with Haircloth bound to him with a leather girdle and fed on what the wilderness afforded which was Locusts which some think were an Herb so called but most a sort of flies like great Grashoppers that devour all green things and wild Hony Note Tho the Fryers and Hermits by superstitious overvaluing such austerity have tempted others to despise them yet God approved of Johns signification of his contempt of the world and fleshly pleasures by such abasing of the flesh And other mens superstition or Hypocrisie will not excuse mens superfluity or accuse mortification 5. Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea and all the Region round Jordan 6. And were baptized of him in Jordan confessing their sins 5. So glad were the People to hear that the Kingdom of the Messiah was at hand that they all flockt to him to be baptized professing repentance that they might be prepared for the Kingdom Note 1. We grant that Baptism then was by washing the whole Body And did not the differences of our cold country as to that hot one teach us to remember I will have mercy and not sacrifice it should be so here 2. Tho many say Johns baptism and Christs were all one its easie to prove that were any now baptized but with John's baptism he ought to be baptized again in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost on the profession of many Articles of the Creed which John required not 7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his Baptism he said to them O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come 8. Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance 7. Knowing what these Pharisees and Saducees were he said O generation of Vipers Are you aware indeed that wrath is coming upon you And do you think that the Messiah will indulge your sin and come to promote your carnal interest If you profess repentance and would have part in the Kingdom of the Messiah resolve against your sins and live in that righteousness and holiness which is the fruit of true repentance 9. And think not to say in your selves we have Abraham to our Father For I say unto you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham 9. Think not that the Messiah will advance you for being the Carnal seed of Abraham If you have not the Faith and Holiness of Abraham If you be wicked unbelievers God will cast you off tho Abraham was your Father and can of the Gentiles or the very stones raise up such as shall be blest as Abraham's believing seed 10. And now also the Ax is laid to the root of the tree therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire 10. The Messiah cometh with salvation to some and judgment to others He layeth the Ax to the root to cut down all of you that bring not forth the fruit of true faith and repentance and will cast such into the fire of temporal and eternal punishment 11. I indeed baptize you with water to repentance But he that cometh after me is mighter then I whose shoes I am not worthy to bear he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire 11. I do but baptize you preparatorily with water to repentance But he that is coming after me is mightier than I whose shoes I am not worthy to bear he shall baptize not only with Water but with the pouring out of his Spirit on believers and with that fiery tryal which shall refine the gold the faithful but separate the dross and destroy the rebellious unbelievers 12. Whose fan is in his hand and he will thoroughly purge his floor and gather his wheat into the garner but will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire 12. He will winnow and throughly separate the wheat from the Chaff the Faithful from the Rebellious and will gather the faithful into his heavenly Kingdom and into his Church in order hereto but he will burn the unbelievers and unperswadable as Chaff and that with destruction here and unquenchable fire hereafter 13. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John to be baptized of him 14. But John forbad him saying I have need to be baptized of thee and comest thou to me 13 14. Note Christ was not baptized to the same ends as other men He had no sins to repent of nor saviour to receive but as the General will wear the same colours with his soldiers Christ received baptism for the ends he was capable as to profess that the Kingdom of God was at hand 15. And Jesus answering said unto him Suffer it to be so now for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness Then he suffered him 15. I must fulfill the Law of Moses and thy prophetick mission and be thus entered on my proper work 16. And Jesus when he was baptised went up straightway out of the water and lo the Heavens were opened unto him and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove and lighting upon him 16. As Jesus went up out of the water John saw the Heavens open to Christ and the Spirit of God in some resemblance of a dove or as a dove doth light on any place descending on him its like in a lucid appearance and resting on him 17. And lo a voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 17. And with the apparition came a voice from heaven saying This is c. This is my beloved Son the Messiah sent from Heaven as the Mediator to reveal my will and to fulfill it and by his perfect righteousness and sacrifice to reconcile the world to me and be the propitiation for their sins CHAP. IV. THen was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil Note 1. That tho Christ was God his humane nature was acted by the Holy Ghost to whom in Scripture is ascribed Divine perfection of operation on creatures 2. Man was overcome by the temptation of Satan and so sin and death and all evil did invade mankind Therefore our Redeemer must deliver us from sin and Satan and Misery by conquering the tempter in his way of Temptation by which he conquered To give us also notice that the warfare preparatory to our future state is managed by overcoming temptations or being overcome by them And therefore the study of temptations and the resistance is a great part of the Christian life 3. Christ cast not himself on temptations but was led to it by the Spirit 4. To be temped is no sin 2. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights
to confirm their Faith Amen THE GOSPEL According to St. JOHN CHAP. I. IN the beginning was the WORD and the WORD was with God and the WORD was God 2. The same was in the beginning with God 1 2. The WORD which hath been since incarnate was in the Beginning before the world was made And this WORD was with God yea the WORD was God Thus this same WORD was in the Beginning of Time and causality with God being God 3 All things were made by him and without him was not any thing made that was made 3. He was a causal beginning to the whole Creation for all things were made by him nothing was made without him by the Father in creating or forming the World 4 In him was LIFE and the LIFE was the LIGHT of men 4. Being GOD and one with the Father he was especially LIFE even in and with the Father the Infinite Eternal self-living God and so he was Radically and Communicatively LIFE to the World even Intellectual Life by which he is the LIGHT of man as Intellectual and as Taught by Revelation Note It is usual with the Scripture and School Divines to ascribe by some eminency of attribution LIFE and POWER to the FATHER LIGHT and WISDOME to the Son and LOVE JOY and PERFECTIONS to the Holy Ghost yet so that the same also are attributed to each person in Common And so the WORD is said here to have LIFE as one with the Father and yet eminently to be this LIFE by the way of Intellective LIGHT and Illumination 5 And the LIGHT shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not 5 And this LIGHT shineth communicatively unto this darkned World which receiving it but according to the mode and disposition of the receivers through their wilfull resistance receiveth the Illumination and Teaching so defectively as that most in Judea and elsewhere remain in darkness still 6 7 8. There was a man sent from God whose name was John The same came for a witness to bear witness of the Light that all men through him might believe He was not that Light but was sent to bear witness of that Light 6 7 8. God sent John Baptist before us as Elias to Preach Repentance and Faith in the Messiah as ready to appear and as a witness from God to prepare and call the Jews to receive him that was the true LIGHT of the World which himself was not 9 That was the true LIGHT which lighteth every man that cometh into the world 9. He is the true LIGHT who giveth all the world that Light which they do enjoy As the Lord and Spring of Nature he giveth all men their Intellectual Natural Light And as the Repriever and Restorer of blinded Intellects he giveth all men that measure of moral and restored Light and Revelation which they have 10 He was in the World and the World was made by him and the world knew him not 10. He was in the World in a more excellent manner than the Soul is in the Body for the world was made by him and therefore maintained by him and he at last appear'd to the world incarnate and yet the world knew him not in either of his apparances 11 He came unto his own and his own received him not 11. He came in flesh to his people the Jews and they not believing him received him not 12 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe on his Name 12. But to as many as took him by unfeighed Consent for their Lord and Saviour even to them that believing him to be the Son of God and true Messiah did place all their trust in him for reconciliation with God and for Salvation to all these he gave Right to the State and dignity of Adoption which he purchased even to be the Sons of God as united to him and Heirs of the heavenly Glory 13 Which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God 13. Who as Children have a like nature communicated from the Parents so have a nature Holy and Divine by spiritual Life Light and Love inclined to do the will of God and to desire things Holy and Heavenly which nature is not produc't of meer natural generation nor of fleshly appetite and senses nor of any meer humane Documents or Laws but is the effect of Gods Grace by his sanctifying Spirit 14 And the WORD was made flesh and dwelt among us and we beheld his glory the glory as of the only begotten of the Father full of grace and truth 14. And the word that made the World assumed humane nature in which he dwelt as a better Tabernacle than that of shadows and we saw his Glory appearing in this Tabernacle in his Heavenly doctrine Life Mâ—â—acles and Transfigurations which shewed him to be the only begotten of the Father Glorious in the fulness of Grace and Truth which the shaddowy Tabernacle and Ceremonies did but prefigure 15 John bare witness of him and cried saying This is he of whom I spake He that cometh after me is preferred before me for he was before me 15. John pointed to him saying This is he even the King of Israel Though I am before him in time in my Ministry he is before me in Dignity and was before me in time also 16 And of his fullness have all we received and grace for grace 16. And as he is full of Wisdom and love of grace and spiritual life he as our Head communicateth so much as is meet for us and we receive greater measâ—â—e than were given under the Law even measures answerable to his new appearance and Covenant 17 For the Law was given by Moses but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ 17. For though Moses delivered legal Precepts Types and Ceremonies it is by Jesus Christ that we have Gâ—ace both for holiness and pardon and by him are the Real sâ—bstances which those shadoâ—s typified The measâ—â—e of Grace that the â—aithful had under the Law was through him the promised Messiah and the fuller measure under the Gospel is by his fuller access and communication to us as the Image on the Wax answereth that on the Sâ—gnet 18 No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father he hath declared him 18. How little should we have known of God whom no man ever saw if his Son that is in the bosom of the Father had not declared him and his will to man Note I know not whether these words were the words of John the Baptist or the Apostles 19 And this is the record of John when the Jews sent Priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him Who art thou 20 And he confessed and denied not but confessed I am not the Christ 21 And they asked him What then Art thou Elias And he saith I am not Art thou
have not so much as heard whether there be any holy Ghost 3. And he said unto them Unto what then were ye Baptized And they said Unto Johns Baptism 1. He found some that owned the Christian Profession 2. Note Johns Preaching was that the Messiah is now come and those that Repented and Believed this he Baptized though they knew not that Jesus was he But to many he also pointed to Jesus and said This is he And these Disciples its like were such and had learned no more 4. Then said Paul John verily Baptised with the Baptism of repentance saying unto the People That they should believe on him which should come after him that is on Christ Jesus 5. When they heard this they were Baptised in the name of the Lord Jesus 4. Paul said John Baptized those who professed Repentance and Faith in the Messiah as just now at hand who indeed was Jesus Christ When these Disciples heard that they were expresly Baptized again into the name of the Lord Jesus 6. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them the holy Ghost came on them and they spake with tongues and prophesied 7. And all the men were about twelve 6 7. And the miraculous signal gift came on these men when Paul had laid his hands on them Note The opinion of Matnixius and Beza that vers 5. was the speech of Paul concerning Johns Converts that they were Baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus 1. Is forced and therefore to be suspected 2. It is contrary to the Context For They in vers 3. and and They in vers 5. and Them in vers 6. all plainly speak of the same persons 3. It is contrary to the History of Johns Baptism who Baptized multitudes of the common People Soldiers Publicans and Pharisees upon a meer profession of Repentance and belief of the Messiah at hand and is never said to have Baptized any into the Name of the Lord Jesus 4. Their reason for it is contrary to the Doctrine of Christianity as if Johns Baptism were so much the same with Christs that it is not to be perfected by the later If any one then or now were Baptized only by Johns Baptism he ought to be Baptized again It is essential to Christian Baptism to be Baptized into the Name of the Father and of the Son as buried and risen with him and of the Holy Ghost But Johns Baptism had not all this Therefore it is not the now Christian Baptism 8. And he went into the Synagogue and spake boldly for the space of three months disputing and perswading the things concerning the Kingdom of God 8. Note The Gospel is the Doctrine of Gods Reign by the Messiah 9. But when divers were hardened and believed not but spake evil of that way before the multitude he departed from them and separated the Disciples disputing daily in the School of one Tyrannus 9. The Ears of Christians being unfit to bear their reproaching and blaspheming of Christ he separated the Disciples from the publick Synagogue of the Jews to a private School 10. And this continued by the space of two years so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus both Jews and Greeks 10. By two years Teaching and Disputing the Gospel was spread through all Asia proconsular 11. And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul 12. So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons and the diseases departed from them and the evil Spirits went out of them 11 12. So Many and great were the Miracles and Cures done by Pauls means that his corporal presence could not serve all but by Cloaths sent from his Body they at a distance were cured 13. Then certain of the vagabond Jews exorcists took upon them to call over them which had evil Spirits the name of the Lord Jesus saying We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul Preacheth 14. And there were seven sons of one Sceva a Jew and cheif of the Priests which did so 13. Seven Sons of one of the Jews Chief Priests being Vagabonds Exorcists that pretended to Conjure out Devils seeing Pauls Miracles had like Simon Magus a desire to do the like and thought that saying the same words would serve without the same Faith and Grace as Hypocrites do in the matters of Salvation 15. And the evil Spirit answered and said Jesus I know and Paul I know but who are ye 16. And the man in whom the evil Spirit was leapt on them and overcame them and prevailed against them so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded 15. Words without Faith would not work to cast out Devils and Christ would not give power to his Name used as a Charm but Satan strengthened the Man to wound and shame them 17. And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus and fear fell on them all and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified 17. This being commonly known the name of Christ was more reverenced and honoured 18. And many that believed came and confessed and shewed their deeds 18. Many Converts openly confessed their former evil deeds 19. Many also of them which used curious arts brought their books together and burned them before all men and they counted the price of them and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver 20. So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed 19. To shew the truth of their Repentance by the Renunciation of their former delusions and that no men else might be hurt by their ill Books or make an ill use of them they would not sell but burn their Books of Magick and Charms and Idolatrous Rites and Divinations though the price amounted to a very great sum not pretending as Judas that this Money might have been given to the poor This shewed the power of Gods Word and Grace which so prevailed against Delusions and the love of Money 21. After these things were ended Paul purposed in the Spirit when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia to go to Jerusalem saying After I have been there I must also see Rome 22. So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministred unto him Timotheus and Erastus but he himself stayed in Asia for a season 21. Intending to go to Jerusalem he sent two that were as Servants to him in attending and helping him in his Ministry 23. And the same time there arose no small stir about that way 24. For a certain man named Demetrius a silver-smith which made silver shrines for Diana brought no small gain unto the craftsmen 25. Whom he called together with the Workmen of like occupation and said 23 24. One whose Trade was to make either Medals that had the Image of the Temple of Diana to sell or else little Boxes in which the Image of Diana in her Temple was carryed about in Procession by them Note It is wordly interest and commodity and love of Money that causeth Enmity
become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat Note 1. Men ought to grow in knowledge according to the time they have to learn 2. Many after long Teaching are ignorant and must be taught again the same things which they have long ago heard 3. God's Oracles have Principles which must be first learnt 13. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness for he is a babe 14. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil 13 14. Milk is the dyet for Babes and plain things for young and dull Christians harder things will but hurt them These are for them that by long study and practice have got preparatory knowledge and a habit of quick clear and sound discerning Truth and Errour Good and Evil. Note 1. People must be taught but according to their capacity 2. Harder things in Divinity must be taught them that have learned the easier and are fit for them But by hard things is not meant unnecessary curiosities of humane Arts nor unprofitable words or triffling controversies But 1. A more clear distinct and satisfying knowledge of the Evidence of the truth and sense of the Essentials 2. A more orderly knowledge of their method and mutual dependance as one Systeme that as in a Table or Scheme we may set each member in its proper place 3. A more extensive knowledge of the useful consequences of the Essentials and Principles CHAP. VI. 1. THerefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ let us go on unto perfection not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith towards God 2. Of the doctrine of baptisms and of laying on of hands and of resurrection of the dead and of eternal judgment 1 2. Therefore supposing the Principles of Christian Doctrine I now pass over such discourse and will go to lead you to some additional knowledge belonging to the more perfect not now discoursing of these Principles as to men that have not received them I mean 1. Repentance and Conversion from a state of Death and from Infidelity and a wicked ungodly life 2. A lively belief and trust in God the Father Son and Holy Ghost 3. The preparatory Baptism of John and the Baptism of Christ which constituteth us professed Christian what profession is prerequisite in the Adult and what Covenant it solemnizeth what Duties it binds us to and what Benefits it delivereth and sealeth 4. The great Gift to Christ's Apostles and Ministers of Authoritative Imposition of hands by which the same Holy Ghost was given to others and Miracles wrought for the confirmation and propagation of the Christian Faith 5. The certainty of a Resurrection and future Life including the Immortality of Souls 6. The final Judgment which will sentence men to their everlasting state and use them accordingly 3. And this will we do if God permit 3. And so I will now pass to some additional further Truths by God's assistance 4. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the holy Ghost 5. And have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come 6. If they shall fall away to renew them again unto repentance seeing they crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh put him to an open shame 4 5 6. I will not now go back to Preach Regeneration to you that profess to be already regenerate though you are tempted to Apostacy For it is impossible for those that were illuminated to believe in Christ and were baptized and have not only heard of the signal Gifts of the Holy Ghost from Heaven but have themselves had an experimental tast thereof and been themselves partakers of the Holy Ghost as well as seen his miraculous Gifts in the Church and have had an inward experimental tast of the truth and goodness of the Gospel and the powerful preparations and hopes of the World to come If they shall really lose all this and fall from the belief of Christianity to regenerate or renew these men again to saving Repentance seeing after believing Christ to be the Messiah they are turned to take him for a Deceiver and Blasphemer and consent to the pretended Justness of his Crucifixion and so expose him by slander to the same reproach as his Crucifiers did Note 1. That the Apostle speaketh of no other falling away but to Infidelity denying Jesus to be the Christ 2. That it is not Temptation to Unbelief nor a degree of Unbelief mixt with Faith or doubting that he speaketh of but a forsaking and renouncing Christ 3. He speaketh not of the meer denyal of the Tongue in a passion or fear but of the renouncing Christ by heart and tongue 4. He speaketh not of the act of a man in madness or melancholy who is not himself but of a man's deliberate act that hath free use of reason 5. He speaketh of no Infidels or total Apostates but those that had themselves been partakers of the signal Gifts of the Holy Ghost and were convinced by experimental gust of the Truth 6. Therefore it must be noted that not only truly holy persons but abundance if not the greatest part that did but so believe as to imbody with the Church had then one sort or other of these miraculous or rare Gifts for Confirmation of the Gospel which made Christ Matth. 7. bring in the workers of iniquity as wonder-workers in his name and Paul Gal. 3.3 4 5. appealeth to the quarrelsom Galatians which way they had the Spirit and Miracles 7. That this must needs be the same Blasphemy of the Holy Ghost which Christ pronounceth unpardonable For they who had not only seen the Miracles but had the Holy Ghost themselves for some such wonders could not doubt of the matter of fact whether such Miracles were extant or not So that there was no possible way for such to turn Infidels but by believing that this Witness of the Spirit of Miracles was a false deceiving Testimony of Satan and not God's Testimony And this was the Blasphemy against the Spirit Mat. 12. 8. That it is not all that is here meant that such are not to be absolved by the Church which ought but to fore-judge as God will judge as far as they can But that also such can never truly be regenerate and saved 9. The reason is because God giveth Faith by means and the Witness of the Spirits signal Gifts is the last means for proof that God will give them and they that after receiving this reject it by such Blasphemy are forsaken by the Grace of the Spirit whom they blasphemously renounce 10. Crucifying Christ afresh importeth charging him to deserve Crucifixion as guilty of the deceit and blasphemy for which he was crucified So that none that believe not the Spirit 's Miracles in fact
more clearly and the wonders of Divine Love are more abundantly manifested and far greater power of the Spirit is given to make all effectual in faith hope and Patience humility obedience and love which now are become the very nature of a true believer The Gospel according to St. MATTHEW That is The History of Christs Birth Life Death Resurrection Ascention Doctrine Covenant Example and Mission of his Apostles to Preach Salvation through him to the World Written by St. Matthew a Converted Publican one of the Twelve Apostles as Tradition saith eight years after Christs Ascention whether in Greek or in Hebrew after translated into Greek is uncertain CHAP. I. 1. THE Book of the generation of Jesus Christ the Son of David the Son of Abraham 1. I begin this History of Christ with the Genealogy or Catalogue of his Ancestors according to the line of Joseph his reputed Legal Father after the flesh so far as to evince that he was the Son of David and Abraham the rightful King of the Jews and the promised seed by their own supputation 2. Abraham begat Isaac and Isaac begat Jacob and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren 2. And Judas begat Pharez and Zara of Thamar and Pharez begat Ezrom and Ezrom begat Aram 4. and Aram begat Aminadab and Aminadab begat Naason and Naason begat Salmon 5. and Salmon begat Booz of Rachab and Booz begat Obed of Ruth and Obed begat Jesse 6. and Jesse begat David the King and David the King begat Solomon of her that had been the Wiâ—e of Urias 7. and Solomon begat Roboam and Roboam begat Abia and Abia begat Asa 8. and Asa begat Josaphat and Josaphat begat Joram and Joram begat Ozias 8. Ahaziah Joash and Amaziah are here passed by perhaps as being by the Mother of Ahaziah of Omâ—i's cursed Line or for other unknown cause Note that the Lawful Succession much more the Grandchild or distant issue it with the Hebrews called the Son or Begotten though not immediately 9. And Ozias begat Joatham and Joatham begat Achas and Achas begat Ezekias 10. and Ezekias begat Manasses and Manasses begat Amon and Amon begat Josias 11. and Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren about the time they were carried away to Babylon 9. They were oft carried away But this was a little before the most notable Captivity 12. And after they were brought to Babylon Jechonias begat Salathiel and Salathiel begat Zorobabel 13. and Zorobabel begat Abiud and Abiud begat Eliakim and Eliakim begat Azor. 12. One old Copy hath before Josias begat Jechim and Jechim begat Jechoniah Dr. H. saith in a very ancient Hebrew Copy of this Gospel this verse goeth and Eliakim begat Abner and Abner begat Azor By either of which the number of fourteen Generations is kept entire 14. And Azor begat Sadoc and Sadoc begat Achim and Achim begat Eliud 15. and Eliud begat Eleazar and Eleazar begat Matthan and Matthan begat Jacob 16. and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary of whom was born Jesus who is called Christ 17. So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations and from David till the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations and from the carrying away into Babylon to Christ are fourteen generations 14. I reduce them to fourteen in the recitation for memory sake and other reasons This sufficeth to my intended end 18. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise when as his Mother Mary was espoused to Joseph before they came together she was found with Child of the Holy Ghost 18. Note the Holy Ghost did miraculously cause Her Conception without a humane Father 19. Then her husband Joâ—eph being a just man and not willing to make her a publick example was minded to put her away privily 19. Joseph being a good man averse to hurtfulness thought rather to hide all by putting her privily away than to expose her to the shame and punishment due by the Law to such as he thought her to be 20. But while he thought on these things behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream saying Joseph thou son of David fear not to take to thee Mary thy wife for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost 21. And she shall bring forth a son and thou shalt call his name Jesus for he shall save his people from their sins 20 21. Note It was a dream that had its convincing evidence for ordinary dreams give no such certainty 2. The name Jesus a Saviour signified his office which is to save his people from their sins and deserved punishment 22 23. Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet saying Behold a virgin shal be with child and shall bring forth a â—on and they shall call his name Emanuel which being interpreted is God with us 22 23. In all this the Prophecy of Isa 7.14 to Ahaz in how short time God would then deliver them was fulfilled in a farther sense intended by the Holy Ghost than that nearest foretold event Note God with us is God taking our Nature appearing to us and reconciling and bringing us to himself 24. Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the Angel of the Lord had bidden him and took unto him his wife 25. And knew her not till she had brought forth her first born son and he called his name Jesus 24 25. Note Tho these words are no full proof that Mary had any other Children after yet at least they make it utterly uncertain and as it is no Article of faith as to the moment of it so neither as to the certainty Yet the Papal Sect have pretended Tradition for it that Mary lived and died a virgin as of so much weight as to hereticate the deniers of it And so they make all the Scripture insufficient not only as to matters of orders discipline and worship but to articles of Faith that they may on pretence of Faith and Orthodoxness destroy Christian unity and Love and exercise domination by excommunicating and damning men on pretended tradition or authority at their pleasure CHAP. II. 1. NOw when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the King behold there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem 2. saying Where is he that is born King of the Jews for we have seen his Star in the East and are come to worship him 1 2. Some time after Christ's birth Astronomers of great note came from the East-country Chaldea or Arabia saying We have seen an extraordinary Star which signifieth the birth of the King of the Jews the Messiah whom they expected and are come to do our homage and honour to him 3 4. When Herod the King had heard these things he was troubled and all Jeruâ—alem with him And when he had gathered all the chief Priests and Scribes of the people together he demanded of them where Christ should be born
go into Gallilee and there they shall see me 10. N. 1. He would not shew himself so openly to the malicious forsaken people at Jerusalem 2. His disciples and kinsmen are called his Brethren 3. No one evangelist mentioneth the whole of this History but what one omitteth another hath of which after 11. Now when they were going Behold some of the watch came into the city and shewed to the chief priests all the things that were done 12. And when they were assembled with the Elders and had taken counsel they gave large money to the soldiers 13. Saying say ye His disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept 14. And if this come to the governours ears we will perswade him and secure you 11. N. What will convince hardned forsaken men 15. So they took the money and did as they were taught And this saying is commonly reported among the Jews to this day 15. N. 1. Lying is the Devils great meanes against Faith And the love of money is the meanes that subserveth it 2. They that will not believe the truth easily believe deceiving lies 16. Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them 17. And when they saw him they worshipped him but some doubted 17. N. Tho the evangelists say no more of Christs meeting them on this Mountain and what he there said to them and Luke and John say nothing of it and there seem a strange difference in their Narratives of Christs appearances it is but one saying what another had omitted and no one of them saying all of which after on John 20. and 21. 18. And Jesus came and spake to them saying All power is given to me in heaven and on Earth 19. Go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost 18. After these and other appearings to them Jesus said As I have dyed to redeem the World in order to the ends of my undertaking the Father hath given me an Universal Propiety and Governing power by the right to Redemption as chief Administrator under him in Heaven and Earth So that henceforth all the concerns of men in this World and the other are at my dispose and all men under my Government by Right and Obligation By which authority I now commission you to go abroad the World and make all Nations to the utmost of your power my Disciples taking them into my Church by Solemn Covenant celebrated by Baptizing them into the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost N. 1. Christs Right of Dominion and Empire is founded in the Fathers Covenant with him as redeemer 2. And being Vniversal Lord Redemption is so far universal as to prove these and other common effects Rom. 14.9 To this end Christ dyed rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living 2. The word translated Teach signifieth Disciple to me or make Nations my Disciples 3. All Christians should endeavour to make Christianity the National Religion that the Kingdoms of the World may become the Kingdoms of the Lord and of his Christ that is that they be Christian Kingdoms and not only Christians gathered out of Kingdoms 4. This maketh not all to be Christians who are in those Kingdoms but only such as are Discipled 5. Infants being parts of all Kingdoms this text commandeth to Disciple and Baptize them they are made Disciples by being justly dedicated to Christ by those that have true Power to dispose of them to learn of him and obey him as they grow up and are Capable As Christ was relatively Head of the Church in his Infancy when his humane nature was uncapable of the actual administration so are Infants capable of being Disciples by Covenant Dedication by those that have the dispose of them for their good and can covenant for them which men and by Relation and Obligation God had never a Church on Earth of which Infants were not Infant-members since there were Infants in the World 6. To be baptized into the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost is no less than by solemn Covenant to give up ones self to God the Father as our Father reconciled by Christ our chief owner and rules and our chief Benefactor even as our God and to Christ as our Saviour and the Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier And meerly to consent to learn of Christ makes none a baptizable disciple 7. Baptism is Christening and is the badge of those that must love and take each other for Christians and the terms of Church Unity till it be nullified by verbal or actual apostacy And it is Church tyranny and Schism to make Canons which shall exclude those from the Church of Christ whom he taketh in by baptism before they impenitently nullify that Covenant in whole or in some essential part viz. by proved denying essentials of Faith or forsaking some essential part of obedience 8. Baptism making us Christians is our state of Regeneration by which we may know our right to Justification and Salvation that is He that consenteth heartily and unfeignedly to the Baptismal Covenant is Regenerate and justified and shall be saved And he that doth consent but with the mouth and outward signe or leaveth out some essential part in his heart consent is regenerate only sacramentally and a visible member of the Church but is not justified nor shall be saved 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you and â—o I am with you alway to the end of the World 20. And when you have Baptized them and so united them to me and my universal Church upon their understanding professed faith and repentance and dedication of their seed to me then congregate them in order under faithful Pastors And as you as general Teachers to all the Churches must deliver to them all the commands which I have committed to your trust by word and writing so these Pastors must further instruct them that they may grow up in knowledge of all these my commands And in the performance of this charge I shall by the help of my Spirit and protection be present with you and such pastors in their course to the end of this World or age till I shall come in glory to the final judgment Tho you see me not I shall be as really assisting to you and regardful of you even in all your labours and sufferings as if you saw me Note 1. This general command of teaching all Nations Christs commands includeth writing the Scriptures without which they could not teach posterity in all Nations his commands 2. It maketh them his intrusted Apostles from whose fidelity we may believingly receive his commands And therefore implyeth the promise of his Spirit to make them true and credible reporters 3. It implyeth that his commands are the universal Laws for his Catholick Church And no man or men have authority
my right-hand till I make thine enemies thy footstool 37. David therefore himself calleth him Lord and whence is he then his son 37. He is the Lord in his Divine Nature and his Son in his human Nature 37. And the common people heard him gladly 38. And he said to them in his doctrine Beware of the scribes which love to go in long clothing and love salutations in the market-places 39. And the chief seats in the synagogues and the uppermost rooms at feasts 40. Who devour widdows houses and for a pretence make long prayers these shall receive greater damnation 37. Let not these proud Hypocrites deceive you who by their long Liturgies and Ceremonies and claim of Superiority do but cloak their Worldliness Pride and Oppression and are Religious to their greater Damnation 41. And Jesus sate over against the treasury and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury and many that were rich cast in much 42. And there came a certain poor widow and she threw in two mites which make a farthing 43. And he called unto him his disciples and saith unto them Verily I say unto you that this poor widow hath cast more in then all they which have cast into the treasury 44. For all they did cast in of their abundance but she of her want did cast in all that she had even all her living 41. It is no note of self-denying piety to serve God so Liberally of that which the flesh can spare and which costeth the flesh no denial of its desires but to serve it with the first and God with its leavings 2. God accepteth a willing mind where 〈◊〉 and power is wanting CHAP. XIII ANd as he went out of the Temple one of his Disciples saith unto him Master see what manner of stones and buildings are here 2. And Jesus answering said unto him seest thou these great buildings there shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down 3. And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the Temple Peter and James and Andrew asked him privately 4. Tell us when all these things shall be and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled See in Matth. 24. Note Nature would foreknow even the evil to come 5. And Jesus answering them began to say Take heed lest any man deceive you 6. For many shall come in my name saying I am Christ and shall deceive many 6. Many shall pretend that they are sent to restore the Jewish Kingdom and draw in people to their destruction 7. And when ye shall hear of Wars and and rumors of Wars be ye not troubled for such things must needs be but the end shall not be yet 8. For nation shall rise against nation and Kingdom against Kingdom and there shall be earthquakes in divers places and there shall be famines and troubles these are the beginnings of sorrows 8. Many commotions must go before the deâ—â—ruction 9. But take heed to your selves for they shall deliver you up to counsels and in the Synagogues ye shall be beaten and ye shall be brought before Rulers and Kings for my sake for a testimony against them 9. I allow you by lawful means to keep your selves out of their hands but I foretel you that their Councils will condemn you and in their Synagogues they will scourge you like Malefactors and cast you out and you shall be brought before such as Herod Agrippa and the Roman Procurators to answer for being Christians That your testimony may evince against them that they heard the Gospel and did not obey it 10. And the Gospel must first be published among all nations 10. Before their destruction the Gospel must be spread and published abroad both to Jews and Gentiles 11. But when they shall lead you and deliver you up take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak neither do ye premeditate but whatever shall be given you in that hour that speak ye for it is not ye that speak but the Holy Ghost 11. Tho you may be discouraged for want of matter boldness or utterance let not this trouble you for I promise you the present help of my Spirit 12. Now the brother shall betray the brother to death and the father the son and children shall rise up against their parents and shall cause them to be put to death 13. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name sake but he that shall endure unto the end the same shall be saved 12.13 Your kindred themselves shall be your enemies and shall not spare your very lives And the vulgar of all sorts shall be seduced to take you for the plagues of the World and commonly mention you as a hateful sort of men But bear all this patiently Trust God and hold out to the end and you shall be saved from all this and more 14. But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet standing where it ought not let them that readeth understand then let them who be in Judea flee to the mountains 15. And let him that is on the house top not go down into the house neither enter therein to take any thing out of his house 16. And let him that is in the field not turn back again to take up his garment 14. But when you shall see the Roman Ensigns set up against Jerusalem like Antiochus's desolating abomination mentioned by Daniel expect not that I should speak more plainly to you to enrage the Roman power then speedily be gone and shift for your selves and be glad tho you lose your goods if you save your lives 17. But woe to them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days 11. And pray ye that your slight be not in the winter 19. For in those days shall be affliction such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created to this day neither shall be 17. It will be an increase of misery to all that are hâ—ndred in flight For the affliction of those days will be unparallel'd 20. And except the Lord had shortned those days no flesh should be saved but for the elects sake whom he hath chosen he hath shortned the days 20. Those calamities shall not destroy all but God hath some chosen ones whom he will preserve 21. And then if any man say to you Lo here is Christ and lo he is there believe him not 22. For false Christs and false Prophets shall rise and shall shew signs and wonders to seduce if it were possible the very elect 23. But take ye heed behold I have foretold you all things 21. The miserable Jews will follow divers that will pretend they are sent to be their Saviours But I warn you Trust none such 24. But in those days after that tribulation the Sun shall be darkned and the Moon shall not not give her light 25. And the stars of Heaven shall fall
Pilate said unto them Why what evil hath he done And they cried out the more exceedingly Crucifie him 15. And so Pilate willing to content the people released Barabbas unto them and delivered Jesus when he had scourged him to be crucified 4. Pilate to please the People and they to please the Priests all please the Devils displease God and undo themselves And yet by all this God is saving the World 16. And the soldiers led him away into the hall called Pretorium and they call together the whole band 17. And they clothed him with purple and platted a crown of thorns and put it about his head 18. And began to salute him Hail King of the Jews 19. And they smote him on the head with a reed and did spit upon him and bowing their knees worshipped him 20. And when they had mocked him they took off the purple from him and put his own clothes on him and led him out to crucifie him 16. As the Priests are the chief contrivers of the Murder the Souldiers are fittest for execution such usually being hardened by blood and wickedness into a destroying inclination the great executioners of the Devil for the ruine of the World Alas mad Sinners little know you whom you scorn and how your sport will end at last Reader see here what sin is And what thou and I have deserved that needed such a Sacrifice 21. And they compelled one Simon a Cyrenian who passed by coming out of the countrey the father of Alexander and Rufus to bear his cross 22. And they bring him unto the place Golgotha which is being interpreted the place of a skull 23. And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh but he received it not 24. And when they had crucified him they parted his garments casting lots upon them whaâ— every man should take 25. And it was the third â—our and they crucified him 26. And the superscription of his accusation was written over The King of the Jews See on Mat. 27. 24. See on Joh. 19.24 26. Meaning that they put him to death for proclaiming his Kingdom though it was a spiritual one 27. And with him they crucified two thieves the one on his right hand and the other on his left 28. And the scripture was fulfilled which saith And he was numbred with the transgressors 27. Note Men imputed sin it self to him God only reputed him a Sacrifice for our sins 29. And they that passed by railed on him wagging their heads and saying Ah thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it in three days 30. Save thy self and come down from the cross 31. Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the Scribes He saved others himself he cannot save 32. Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross that we may see and believe and they that were crucified with him reviled him 29. Note All this tells us what sin is And when his servants follow him in sufferings Priests Souldiers and Rabble with insult with scorns 33. And when the sixth hour was come there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour 34. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice saying Eloi Eloi lama sabachthani which is being interpreted My God my God why hast thou forsaken me 33. Note Christ was forsaken so far as to be left to the power of Satans Servants and deprived of life and to have the sense of Gods Justice against Mans sin And this to shew that we deserved to be forsaken and to keep us from being utterly forsaken But Gods Love and esteem of him was not abated but his suffering was meritorious 35. And some of them that stood by when they heard it said Behold he calleth for Elias 36. And one ran and filled a spunge full of vineger and put it on a reed and gave him to drink saying Let alone let us see whether Elias will come to take take him down 36. In scorn they still insult 37. And Jesus cryed with aloud voice and gave up the Ghost 37. Saying Father into thy hand I commend my Spirit 38. And the vail of the temple rent in twain from the top to the bottom 39. And when the Centurion who stood over against him saw he so cryed and gave up the Ghost he said Truly this man was the Son of God 39. That he dyed not as other men in that case do 40. There were also women looking afar off among whom was Mary Magdalen and Mary the Mother of James the less and of Joses and Salome 41. Who also when he was in Galilee followed him and ministred unto him and many other women who came up with him to Jerusalem 42. And now when the even was come because it was the preparation that is the day before the Sabbath 40. Note It is likely that it 's James that 's called the Brother of Christ that is he that is called James the less for Joses and James are called brethren as here so Math. 13.55 But whether Littleness of Statuâ— or Dignity be meant it is uncertain 43. Joseph of Arimathea an honourable Counceller who also waited for the Kingdome of God came and went in boldly unto Pilate and craâ—ed the body of Jesus 44. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead and calling unto him the Centurion he asked him whether he had bin any while dead 45. And when he knew it of the Centurion he gave the body to Joseph 45. Note He feared lest he should seem dead and be taken down alive till inquiry resolved the doubt 46. And he bought fine linen and took him dâ—â—â— aâ—d wrapped him in the linen and 〈…〉 â—epâ—lchre which was hewen out of a â—ock aâ—d râ—lled a stone unto the door 〈◊〉 the â—â—pulchre 47. And Mary Mâ—gdâ—len and Mary the mother of Joses behâ—â—d where hâ— was laid 46. â—â—â—e Joseph shewed great boldness and faith in owâ—ing Christ so openly when he was dead and so olâ— Niâ—â—demus who joyned with him 2. As Ahahs Court hâ—d one Obadiah so even the Jewish Rulers had a Josâ—ph and a Nicoâ—emus And there were Saints in Nero's house 3. Christs being buried in fine Linnen maketh it not our duty nor a sin to be buried in woollen yea tho it had bin the greatest enemy of Christ that in opposition to him had made the new Law which doth command it The Grave was also sealed and Watcht Christs burâ—â—â— hath in some sort Sanctified the Grave to true believers We maâ— boldly there lay down these bodies as still in his power and care that was buryed for us CHAP. XVI 1. ANd when the saâ—bath was past Mary Magdalene aâ—d Mary the Mother of â—amâ—s and Salome had bought sweet spicâ—s â—hat they might come and anoint him 2. And very early in the morning the first day of the week they came unto the sâ—pulchre at the rising of the sun 3. And they said among themselves Who shall roll us away the stone from the door
well stricken in years 8. And it came to pass that while he executed the priests office before God in the order of his course 9. According to the custom of the priests office his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense 7 8 9 10. Note The Priest went into the sanctuary to offer and the people that while prayed without the Sanctuary not without the Temple In imitation of which our Temples usually are built in three parts The Chancel for the Clergy the body of the Church for the Laity and all below the Font for the Catechumens and suspended who are no communicants as the outward Court was for Gentiles 11. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense 12. And when Zacharias saw him he was troubled and fear fell upon him 13. But the angel said unto him Fear not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son and thou shall call his name John 14. And thou shall have joy and gladness and many shall rejoyce at his birth 11 12 13 14. He was born to an austere life and and to martyrdom yet his birth was joyful though to such a painful life and death for the Churches service 15. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mothers womb 15. Note 1. The best men and most useful are greatest in Gods sight 2. Extraordinary denying the flesh agreeth well with the extraordinary gift of the Spirit 3. Infants may have the Holy-Ghost before it appeareth 16. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn the Lord their God 6. Note To turn many by repentance to God was the effect of the holy-Holy-Ghost and of Johns extraordinary worth and work 17. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 17. He shall be possessed with such fulness of Spirit and Power to prepare the way for Christ as Elias had as is propheci'd in Mal. 4.6 Note By turning the hearts of the Fathers to the Children some think is meant turning the tyrannical oppression of Rulers to fatherly love and lenity to inferiours But Dr. H. more probably translateth it with the Children That is he shall turn Fathers and Children old and young Others say it is but to turn mens minds to the Love of one another and those that disobey God to the true wisdom of just men who obey and trust him 18. And Zacharias said unto the angel Whereby shall I know this for I am an old man and my wife well stricken in years 19. And the angel answering said unto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speak unto thee and to shew thee these glad tidings 20. And behold thou shalt be dumb and not able to speak untill the day that these things shall be performed because thou believest not my words which shall be fulfilled in their season 18 19 20. I am one of the many Angels that stand before God and am sent to tell thee this And to reprove thy unbelief And to convince thee for a sign thou shalt be dumb c. 21. And the people waited for Zacharias and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple 22. And when he came out he could not speak unto them and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple for he beckned unto them and remained speechless 21 22. Sanctuary 22. Some Revelation 23. And it came to pass that assoon as the days of his ministration were accomplished he departed to his own house 23. That Ceremonious service might be done by a dumb man but so cannot the Gospel Ministration 24. And after those days his wife Elizabeth conceived and hid her self five months saying 25. Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me to take away my reproach among men 24 25. She retired from Peoples observation and discourse saying the Lord hath shewed me mercy in taking away my reproach 26. And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee named Nazareth 27. To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph of the house of David and the the virgins name was Mary 26 27. Not married but betrothed 28. And the angel came in unto her and said Hail thou that art highly favoured the Lord is with thee Blessed art thou among women 28. Rejoice for thou art highly favoured of the Lord who maketh thee blessed above all women 29. And when she saw him she was troubled at his saying and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be 30. And the angel said unto her Fear not Mary for thou hast found favour with God 31. And behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb and bring forth a son and shalt call his name Jesus 32. He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the Highest and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David 29 30 31 32. She understood it not That Glorious Kingdom meant in the promise to Davids seed of which his Kingdom was but a type 33. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever and of his kingdom there shall be no end 33. His Kingdom over the Faithful Israel of God begun in grace shall be Everlasting in Glory 34. Then said Mary unto the angel How shall this be seeing I know not a man 35. And the angel answered and said unto her The holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee Therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God 34 35. This shall be done without Man by the Holy Ghost and the overshaddowing power of God and therefore he shall be properly called the Son of God N. 1. Though this give us the most known reason why Christ is called the Son of God in Scripture it is not said to be the only reason excluding his eternal Generation 2. Yet Christ oft calleth himself the Son of Man which signifieth no more but that he was truly a Man and born of a woman 36. And behold thy cousin Elizabeth she hath also conceived a son in her old age and this is the sixth moneth with her who was called barren 37. For with God nothing shall be unpossible 36 37. Note 1. Though Elizabeth was of the Tribe of Aaron and Mary of the Tribe of Judah they were a kin by Elizabeths Mother marrying a Levite 2. Nothing should seem difficult to
but have told you the truth I go before you to prepare for your entertainment 3. And if I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you unto my self that where I am there ye may be also 3. Fear not that I should leave you desolate I do not prepare a place for you in vain but will come again and take you and all believers to my self as a glorified Society N. Did not many other Texts assure us of the Souls reception to Christ at our death this would be sad to us and make us think he would not take us to himself till his return to judgment But it being then that our felicity will be consummate in the consummation of the whole Church in one body therefore Christ putteth this promise of the fullest perfection for their comfort 4. And whither I go ye know and the way ye know 4. And you are not utter strangers to the God and Place that I go to or to the way 5. Thomas saith unto him Lord we know not whither thou goest and how can we know the way 6. Jesus saith unto him I am the way and the truth the life no man comâ—th unto the Father but by me 5 6. It is to the Father I am going And think not carnally of the place or state or way I am your way and Guide and I am the Truth signified by all ceremonial shadows and I am your Life both efficiently directively and finally you must come to God as your end by me as the only way if ever you will be happy 7. If ye had known me ye should have known my Father also and from henceforth ye know him and have seen him 7. You see me in my bodily presence But if you had known me better in my spiritual Being and in the works which I have done by my Fathers power you would better have known my Father also But as you have seen him in me and my works so henceforth you shall know him more 8. Philip saith unto him Lord shew us the Father and it sufficeth us 8. If we might but see the Father it would satisfie us N. Man in flesh would fain live by sight as more satisfying to him than meer faith 9. Jesus saith unto him Have I been so long time with you and yet hast thou not known me Philip He that hath seen me hath seen the Fathet and how sayest thou then Shew us the Father 10. Believest thou not that I am in the Father and the Father in me The words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me he doth the works 9 10. God is invisible and to be seen only in his works effects and appearances And in what or whom canst thou expect to see him more apparently than in me Have I been so long with you and hast thou not seen and known me If thou hast seen me thou hast seen the notifying appearance of the Father And what other sight of the Father canst thou expect Believest thou not that God the Father is so in me and I in him as that he appeareth to the world by me and though his Greatness shine more conspicuously in Sun and Stars Heaven and Earth yet his Holiness Wisdom and ruling Will and his saving Love to sinful man shew themselves most in me in the words that I speak and the works that I do which it is the Father that worketh in me 11. Believe me that I am in the Father and the Father in me or else believe me for the very works sake 12. Verily verily I say unto you He that believeth on me the works that I do shall he do also and greater works than these shall he do because I go unto my Father 11. If you will not believe my own testimony believe me for my Works that I am in the Father and acted by him and he is in me and his Power acteth by me And this Power shall be so manifested that I will enable those that believe in me to do greater Miracles than I have done when I ascend to my Father and send down my Spirit on them by which you shall see that I was acted by the Power of the Father 13. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son 14. If ye shall ask any thing in my name I will do it 13. And you shall find by experience in the answer of your Prayers that I am in God and actuate you by his Power For whatever you ask in my name which is fit to be asked and received I will do it as the Mediator between the Father and you that the Father may be glorified in and by the office of my Mediation and Administration When you find that asking in my name procureth your dâ—sire you may know that it is by me 15. If ye love me keep my commandments 16. And I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever 17. Even the Spirit of truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you 15 16 17. If you do but love me and shew it by sincere keeping my commandments I will pray the Father and he shall give you the Holy Ghost in an eminent peculiar manner to be a Paraclet or an Agent and Advocate and Intercessor between me and you pleading my Cause with you and the World and pleading your Cause in Prayer with me and my Father To which end he shall as a vital Principle abide with you for ever Even Gods Spirit of Truth who shall teach you the Truth and confute the lying Deceiver The World cannot receive him as an Illuminater and Comforter because not knowing him and being prepossessed with contrary malignant inclinations it resisteth him But he hath in some measure taken possession of you already and ye know and obey him and he dwelleth with you and shall be in you as sent by me and as my Witness 18. I will not leave you comfortless I will come to you 18. Let not my departure too much trouble you I will not leave you as destitute Orphantes but I will rise and see you and when Ascended I will come to you by my Spirit and at last come and take all the Church unto my Glory 19. Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more but ye see me because I live ye shall live also 19. Though I shall shortly depart out of the sight of this World yet ye shall see me For I am your Head and Principle of Life and as I shall live with God in Glory so shall ye live by Communication of Life from me Note Here we have security for the Souls Immortality and Heavenly felicity If Christ live we shall live 20. At that day ye shall know that I
is his is mine and the Spirit is sent by the Father and by me 16. A little while and ye shall not see me and aâ—ain a little while and ye shall see me because I go to the Father 16. As it is but a little while till I that am now with you shall depart from your sight so it will be but a short time till I shall return from Heaven to which I am Ascending or as some Expound it I shall be a little while dead and a little while with you after my Resurrection 17. Then said some of his Disciples among themselves What is this that he saith unto us A little while and ye shall not see me and again a little while and ye shall see me and Because I go to the Father 18. They said therefore What is this that he saith A little while we cannot tell what he saith 19. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him and said unto them Do ye enquire among your selves of that I said A little while and ye shall not see me and again a little while and ye shall see me 17 18 19. Jesus perceived that they understood him not 20. Verily verily I say unto you that ye shall weep and lament but the world shall rejoyce and ye shall be sorrowful but your sorrow shall be turned into joy 21. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow because her hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of the child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a man is born into the world 22. And ye now therefore have sorrow but I will see you again and your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you 20. You shall have a time of suffering Sorrow while bad Men are triumphing over you and rejoycing but your Sorrow shall be turned into Joy in the sense of my Resurrection and the Comforts of the Holy Ghost and the success of your labours and your own Salvation As a Woman delivered hath joy in her Birth instead of the sorrows of her Travail I my self will again see you when I am Risen and finally glorifie you And then you shall have a Joy which none can deceive you of or diminish 23. And in that day ye shall ask me nothing Verily verily I say unto you Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you 24. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name ask and ye shall receive that your joy may be full 23 24. You shall not then learn by asking me questions as now But you shall Petition the Father in my Name and he will give you what you need both for your own Instruction and for your Ministry You have not hitherto understood and used my Intercession so fully as you must do hereafter and have nor used to ask in my Name so explicitely as you must do But heâ—erâ—after you must ask in my Name to be heard for my Merits and sake as your Intercessor As thus by fervent Prayer and fuller answers and gifts shall cause your fuller Joy 25. These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs but I shall shew you plainly of the Father 25. I have hitherto spoken to you in Parables letting in the Light by such degrees as you were fit to bear But when I send you the Holy Ghost you shall know more plainly the Mysteries of God 26. At that day ye shall ask in my name and I say not unto you that I will pray the Father for you 27. For the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and have believed that I came out from God 26 27. You shall then put up all your Prayers in my Name which I would not have you so to understand as if the Father himself did not Love you but must be moved to it by me I say more than that I will Pray for you even that the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and believed in me c. Note First I say not that I will Pray is but Christs ordinary use of a Positive phrase for a Comparative it is I say not this only but more Secondly Our Love to Christ as well as our Faith is called the cause why God loveth us Thirdly But this Because signifieth no efficient cause of any thing in God but a Moral Qualification of the receiver called a Material dispositive receptive Cause 28. I came forth from the Father and am come into the world again I leave the world and go to the Father 28. Note I have before shewed that this coming from the Father signifieth not any local removal of of the Deity but its Conjunctive Operation on the humane Nature and its miraculous Conception or Production 29. His Disciples said unto him Lo now speakest thou plainly and speakest no proverb 30. Now are we sure that thou knowest all things and needest not that any man should ask thee by this we believe that thou camest forth from God 29 30. We now perceive that thou knowest the secrets of our hearts and what thoughts and doubts they were that troubled us which thou hast now plainly resolved Therefore we believe thou comest from God 31. Jesus answered them Do ye now believe 32. Behold the hour cometh yea is now come that ye shall be scattered every man to his own and shall leave me alone and yet I am not alone because the Father is with me 31 32. As confidently as you speak I tell you the hour is now at hand in which you shall every man be afraid to own me and shall shift for your selves and fly to your Houses and shall leave me forsaken of you all alone But I will not call it alone for the Father will not forsake me 33. These things I have spoken unto you that in me ye might have peace In the world ye shall have tribulation but be of good cheer I have overcome the world 33. I have told you what is to befal you hereafter that though you will be grieved at my departure you may fetch your Peace and Joy from the Assurance of what I will do for you after my Resurrection You shall have Tribulation to the flesh in the World But let not that dismay you but take comfort in me who have overcome the World even its flattering Tempations and its malicious Prosecutions And my Victory is virtually yours who shall overcome by my Intercession Spirit and Graces CHAP. XVII THese words spake Jesus and lift up his eyes to heaven and said Father the hour is come glorifie thy Son that thy Son also may glorifie thee 1. This Prayer Christ made to his Father lifting up his Eyes to Heaven to teach us to look thither as the place whence God appeareth in Glory Father the hour of my death undertaken for Mans Redemption is at hand Glorifie thy Son by thy Attestation and his Resurrection
2. Ministers that are to require Confession and Promises of obedience to Christ from offenders in order to their Restoration must lead the way in the same themselves if they scandalously sin 3. The great evidence of our Love to Christ must be in serving the Church and Souls 18. Verily verily I say unto thee When thou wast young thou girdest thy self and walkedst whither thou wouldest but when thou shalt be old thou shalt stretch forth thy hands and another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldest not 18 19. Thou wast at thy free dispose c. But here after others shall bind thee and carry thee to Prison against thy will and also unto death By these words he signified that he should be Martyred 19. This spake he signifying by what death he should glorifie God And when he had spoken this he saith unto him Follow me 19. Follow me in labour and fufferings unto Glory 20. Then Peter turning about seeth the Disciple whom Jesus loved following which also leaned on his breast at supper and said Lord which is he that betrayeth thee 21. Peter seeing him saith to Jesus Lord and what shall this man do 20. What shall become of John 22. Jesus saith unto him If I will that he tarry till I come what is that to thee Follow thou me 22. What is that to thee how long he shall live if it were till my coming or if he live till he see my Catholik Church setled under my proper Government when the Jews Law and Policy are fully dissolved at the destruction of their Temple and Nation 23. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren that that Disciple should not die yet Jesus said not unto him He shall not die but If I will that he tarry till I come what is that to thee 23. Note A false Tradition may pass amongst Christs own Disciples by misunderstanding in some things 24. This is the Disciple which testifieth of these things and wrote these things and we know that his testimony is true 24. This is John the Disciple who was an Eye and Ear witness of all this and who wrote this History of Christ And whose testimony the Church doth justly receive as true Note Though some take these words to be the Bishops of Asia that published Johns Gospel at whose request they say he wrote it about thirty two years after Christs Resurrection yet it is no less probable that the words are his own and that we know signifieth only its well known to the Churches 25. And there are also many other things which Jesus did the which if they should be written every one I suppose that even the world it self could not contain the books that should be written Amen 25. Though this History be written to Record divers things which others have omitted yet altogether are far from containing all the Miracles that Christ did which were so many that should they all be written the many and great Volumns would as it were overload the World Note 1. That therefore it is not to be matter of offence if any one Evangelist pass by divers particulars 2. That though multitudes of Christs Words and Miracles may be unknown to us as much is Recorded as he would have taken as needful to the notice of the Church through all Generations And none of his Laws or Promises the objects of our Obedience and Faith are omitted yea all that is essential to Christianity is contained in Baptism or a very narrow room 3. It is in vain to pretend Oral Tradition for any needful thing omitted in the Scripture Records though the Essentials and greatest practical Matters of Religion are most certainly delivered us both ways even by the Scriptures and by the Universal publick practice of the Churches THE ACTS of the HOLY APOSTLES Note That this History written by Saint Luke is not to be supposed to contain all the Miracles Preaching and Success of all the Apostles but only the History of Peter and Paul and some few others their Companions and that but for a short space of time not mentioning what the other ten Apostles and their helpers did in other parts of the World nor what Peter and Paul did to the end of their lives supposed to be ten years after the ending of this History yea Peters History is here Recorded but for a far shorter time than Pauls with whom Luke Travelled And though this History of Luke have more infallibility than other History of Church affairs since written yet all other credible notice of matter of Fact and Church Practice from the beginning is of great use to us and not to be dispised CHAP. I. THE former treatise have I made O Theophilus of all that Jesus began both to do and teach 2. Until the day in which he was taken up after that he through the holy Ghost had given commandments unto the Apostles whom he had chosen 1. I wrote the Gospel History as a Record of Christs Birth Miracles and Doctrinâ— reaching to the day of his Ascension after he had by breathing on his Disciples given them the Holy Ghost and their Comissions 3. To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs being seen of them forty days and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God 3. That their Faith should not waver but have full assurance he shewed himself to them by unquestionable manifestation at several times in the forty days space in which he abode on Earth before his Aseention Instructing them in the matters of his Kingdom 4. And being assembled together with them commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for the promise of the Father which saith he ye have heard of me 5. For John truly baptized with water but ye shall be baptized with the holy Ghost not many days hence 4 5. And when he was among them he bid them wait at Jerusalem for the great Gift of the Father even the Holy Ghost the Promise of which ye have heard of me which shall be your full solemn initiation into your Apostolical and Extraordinary Ministry and a few days hence you shall receive Note The Holy Ghost given by Christs breathing on them was not a meer Title Name or Relation buâ— yet it was not that full effusion which they were to have after his Ascension but a previous earnest of it to shew them from whom the fuller Communication was to come differing from this later as his own Resurrection Victory differed from his Ascension Majesty and Kingdom They were not to set upon the Publick Ministry without this necessary previous qualification nor should any now take up the ordinary Ministry without holy suitable qualifications by Christs Spirit 6. When they therefore were come together they asked of him saying Lord wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom-to Israel 6. They were now in hope of Earthly Dominion and said wilt thou now deliver Israel from Captivity
contrary to Christianity and the Cause of Divisions in the Church And by these the carnal persecuting Seed especially when they invade the Sacred Office are differenced from true Christians as Wolves from Sheep even when as the false Prophets they pretend the Cause and Name of Christ 3. That all this is for want of Christian Love and the Dominion of carnal Self-love and Love to God and to others as our selves must be the proper Cure 3. Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace 3. This Love and forbearance must specially be exercised to preserve the Unity of the Christian Church which all must endeavour faithfully to keep And this Unity inwardly consisteth in being all possess'd and governed by One Holy Spirit as all the Parts of the Body are by one Soul and outwardly by living peaceably towards each other especially in our Church-Communion 4 5 6. There is one body and one Spirit even as ye are called in one hope of your calling one Lord one faith one baptism one God and Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all 4 5 6. More particularly in these seven Respects our Unity doth consist 1. The Church which is as the Body of Christ is one Universal Church 2. The Spirit of God which as it were animateth it is One and the same Spirit 3. The Grace and Heavenly Glory which is the Hope of Believers which they seek and for which they forsake the World is One. 4. The Head Lord and Saviour of the Church is One and the same to all 5. The Essentials of the Christian Faith or Creed are One and the same 6. The Baptismal Vow and Covenant and Profession in which we are devoted to God the Father Son and Holy Ghost and united Sacramentally to Christ his Church is One and the same to all in the Essentials 7. And all have One God and Father in Christ who is 1. Transcendently and absolutely above and over all 2. And unconceivably penetrateth all And 3. and is in his Essence most intimately in you all and is All in all things Note That in these seven things that Unity of the Church consisteth which is Gods prescribed and conferred Qualification for Christian Communion in Love and Peace And that as Satan useth to undo by overdoing and the Pharisees had more Laws Traditions and strictness therein as needful to Communion than Christ had who would have Mercy rather than Sacrifice So it is by adding a multitude of Ensnaring Canons Customs and Opinions as necessary to Communion that he hath corrupted and torn the visible Church and turned Love and Communion into Wrath and Persecution And yet this Vnity must be kept in Peace and therefore both Persecuting and Contumeliâ—us Turbulent Vnpeaceableness against those that own these Seven Points of Vnion should be avoided by Christians and restrained by Magistrates who must keep the Peace And whenever God in mercy will heal the lacerated Church it will be on these terms 7. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ 7. But though we have all One Spirit and are One in all the foresaid Essentials of our Religion yet this Unity is found in very great diversity of degrees of Grace and both degrees and kind of Gâ—fts Sâ—e 1 Cor. 12. as it pleaseth Christ to distribute them 8. Wherefore he saith When he ascended up on high he led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men 8. As it is said in Psal 68.18 When c. So when Christ ascended he triumphed over Satan Death and Hell and sent down from Heaven the Gifts of his Spirit 9. Now that he ascended what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth 10. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens that he might fill all things 9 10. And when it is said that he ascended it implieth that he first descended into this lower World into a low Condition and into the Grave And therefore it is the same Jesus who was here humbled in his Descent who is exalted by his Ascent fâ—r above all Heavens which Man doth see or know that thence is the Sun by the influence of its Heat and Light and Motion filleth all below acccording to the recâ—ptiâ—e Capacity of each so our glorified Lord by hâ—s administring Influx might fill all with common or special Grace according to their various receptivity 11. And he gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers 12. For the perfecting of the saints for the work of the ministry for the edifying of the body of Christ 11 12. And he gave by Qualification and Mission some Apostles sent by his own Mouth to be the most eminent Attesters of his Miracles Doctrine and Resurrection and Founders of the Churches some Prophets by Revelation and Inspiration to confirm the Christian Faith some Evangelists whose Work was as eminently qualified to go abroad to preach the Gospel and gather Churches or confirm them without being fixed to a special Place or Flock and some Pastors and Teachers called also Bishops and Elders who were set over the particular Churches as their Guides and Instructers as being their special Flocks and Charge And all these Gifts and Offices are given for that Ministerial Work which God who worketh by Means will use to bring on all his Saints towards the Perfection of themselves and of the Church and by the Increase Concord and Sanctity of the Members to edifie or build up this Body of Christ 13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ 13. Till by this increase of Number and Holiness and Concord we all Jews and Gentiles make up that Church which in the Vnity of Faith and Knowledge and Acknowledgment of Christ attaineth to that degree of perfection in which consisteth the measure of Grace and fulness of Stature which Christ wiâ—l bring his Church unto which is that maturity which imitateth our natural growth from Infancie to full Manhood 14. That we henceforth be no more children tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive 14. That being by Gods blessing by such a Ministry brought up to Manhood we may no longer be like Children who through weakness cannot stand in the Wind but are carried about by it so childish Christians are by every Wind of Plausible Doctrine by the slight subtilty and craft of Men that by pretences of Knowledge Holiness Power or Love lay snares and lie in wait to deceive the weak 15. But speaking the truth in love may grow up into him in all things which is the head even Christ 15. But though we know but in part
Mat. 24. and received his Notice from none but Christ and that Christ's own words are the surest Notification who is the Antichrist For it is mentioned here not as a thing known only by special Inspiration to them or the Apostles but as a received former Prophecy As you have heard that Antichrist shall come And which way did they hear it but by the Apostles as from Christ whose words the Evangelists have not omitted Now Christ's words were Many shall come in my Name saying I am Christ and shall deceive many Here he doth not fix the name on any one more than on others And it is certain that Christ was not mistaken but what he fore-told did come to pass though we read not of any that was expresly called Christ and commonly so believed that was not because none attempted so to deceive men but because their success was small and soon stifled and not like Mahomet's Biza on the Text Mat. 24. saith In my Name is They shall usurp the Name of the Messiah or Christ Such was that Dositheus whom Theophilact speaketh of and Simon and Theudas and after these Manes who also chose his twelve Apostles And in our Memory the Munster Anabaptists attempted the same and after them David George the Prince of the Libertines So James Nailor lately the Quaker whose Tongue the Parliament bored through whip'd him and imprison'd him till he dyed for solemnly personating Christ riding into Bâ—istol But there were others that promised to deliver the Jews till they drew them into Rebellion to their destruction and so took on them to redeem Israel though they called not themselves the Christ Almost all Expositors agree that these were the Antichrists meant by Christ Mat. 24. But though these were then shortly to arise it followeth not but that more such might arise after them and such was Mahomet above all others notorious by his Alcoron Kingdom and Success And as Ebion Cerintâ—us and some other Hereticks were against Christ in some degree so more notably is the Pope in that degree as he arrogateth Christ's Prerogative and maketh himself a Vicarious Head of the whole Church on Earth So that these grant that such Popes are one sort of those Antichrists that should after arise but that the Pope is not he that is meant by Christ in Matth. 24. nor here by John And whereas 2 Thes 2. is objected for One Man of Sin c. they say that it is not Antichrist properly that is there mentioned but the Anti-God the Roman Idolatrous Emperor that should cause Jerusalem's Desolation and set up there the Idol of Abomination There is the like mention of Antichrist again Ch. 4.3 Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God And this is the spirit of Antichrist whereof ye have heard that it should come and even now a ready is in the world So Ch. 2.20 He is Antichrist that denyeth the Father and the Son And 2. Joh. For many deceivers are entred into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh This is a deceiver and one Antichrist And say they when no other Text in Scripture hath the name Antichrist and these four all thus expound it of such as deny Christ's Incarnation and directly oppose him and such as were then in being and of many such Heresies and not of one Man or Order alone and when all this concurreth with Christ's own words of many false Christs that should deceive the Jews to their destruction whence can we expect a surer Exposition of Antichristianity whether we take the name for an Adversary to Christ or for a false Christ When Grotius singleth out Barchochebas as the chief Antichrist who called himself the Messiah and seduced thousands and even the Sanedrim of Rulers inâ—o his Error to their destruction it is answered by some That this was all done before this Epistle was written To which some reply 1. That this is utterly uncertain because that Epiphanius saith John was first banished under Claudius and because the contrary Tradition hath no good Evidence and because the Apocalyps is the best Expositor whose very Style implyeth that at least much of it was written before the Destruction of Jerusalem and so may this Epistle 2. Were it certain John maketh no one to be the only or grand Antichrist and therefore Christ's words might be first fulfilled in Barchochebas and such others and yet more after may succeed them The two other Opinions 1. That it is only Simon Magus 2. Or Vespasian I think not worthy the confuting In these difficulties I only advise the Reader that he never forsake great and certain Truths or Duties for any thing uncertain And that Humane Faith overthrow not Divine Faith And no man's Opinion draw him to depose Christ by denying all his Visible Church and making it all in any Age much less in its best state to be Idolatrous and Antichristian Or to bâ— frightned from Christian Love Unity and Peace or from any lawful thing by the meer name of Antichrist But to judge of Doctrines by Scripture and of Persons by their Doctrines Practices and Personal Qualification and to hate sin impartially wherever he findeth it and to accuse rashly and unjustly neither Persons Parties or Societies 19. They went out from us but they were not of us for if they had been of us they would no doubt have continued with us but they went out that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us 19. These Deceivers the Nicolaitans Ebion Cerinthus c. were indeed in our Communion and went out from us but they were never sincerely of the same Faith and Spirit with us else they would have stayed with us But they went out and separated and set up their Heresies that they might shew that they were never sound in the Faith 20. But ye have an unction from the holy One and ye know all things 20. But the most holy God and Saviour hath anointed you with his holy Spirit which will lead you from pernicious Errour into all necessary Truth if you obey him 21. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth but because ye know it and that no lie is of the truth 21. It is not as supposing you ignorant of the Truth that I write to you but because you know the necessary Truth and therefore may the easier reject all inconsistent Falshoods 22. Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ he is antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son 23. Whosoever denieth the Son the same hath not the Father but he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also 22 23. And who is the dangerous Lyer but he that denyeth that Jesus is the Christ and consequently denyeth the Father Note The scantness of History leaveth it uncertain what sort of Seducers John meaneth whether some that fell to flat Infidelity directly renouncing Christianity
But he that overcometh all these trials and holds out in faith and patience to the end shall be saved 23. But when they persecute you in this city flee ye into another For verily I say to you you shall not have gone over the cities of Israel till the Son of man be come 23. But it is your duty so far to preserve your selves for further service as to flee from Persecutors to go Preach elsewhere so it be not when you have any greater obligation to the contrary than your lives be worth And I tell you you shall not have gone over all the Cities of Israel in the performance of this work that I lay upon you till they shall see the Messiah in his own person openly owning his Office and preaching to them as such himself N. This hard Text is variously expounded 1. Some say that the Romans destruction of Jerusalem is Christ's coming here meant 2. Others say that it is his coming by Constantines Conversion to set up Christianity in power and honour and that the meaning is that the Cities of Judea shall not be all converted till then 3. Others say it is Christ's coming to Judgment or say others to call the Jews at his personal Reign till when they will not be generally converted 4. It seems to me more probable that it is own open declaring himself to be the Christ and that his Kingdom is come For 1. he yet preached but much like John that the Kingdom of God the Messiah is at hand 2. And he did not yet bring his own Disciples to confess it it being after extorted from Peter Mat. 16. and he highly praised for confessing him 3. And he forbad Peter and those he healed and the very Devils to confess him 4. So that properly his Kingdom began at his Exaltation even his Resurrection Ascensior and sending down the Spirit 5. There is another Exposition of some that think he meant Tho I send you from me now let not my absence discourage you I will be with you again before you have gone over all the Cities As if he spake of their return to him at their next meeting 24 25. The disciple is not above his Master nor the servant above his Lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his Master and the servant as his Lord if they have called the Master of the house Belzebub how much more shall they call them of his houshold 24 25. You are not greater or better than I It 's enough if you be used but as I am If they say that I work by Belzebub what words or false accusations be so bad which you may not expect that are my followers 26. Fear them not therefore for there is nothing covered that shall not be revealed and hid that shall not be known 26. Therefore fear not their false accusations or their threats For there is nothing now covered with false pretences reasonings or slanders which shall not be uncovered and truly opened and not any thing hidden by fraud or force which shall not be made known 27. What I tell you in darkness that speak ye in light and what ye hear in the ear that preach ye upon the house tops 27. What I speak to you alone or in Parables that publish fearlesly to all the world 28. And fear not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soul but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell 28. Your bodies are mortal and must die and God may suffer men to kill them But fear not men that can do no more nor can kill or undo the soul that is immortal But fear God and offend not him who can destroy both body and soul in hell 29. Are not two Sparrows sold for a farthing and one of them shall not fall to the ground 30. But the very hairs of your head are all numbred 29 30. If Gods providence dispose of the least motions and events of the least of his Creatures such as a poor Sparrow is will he not take care of you that are his Children Yea he regardeth every hair of your heads how much more your lives and souls 31. Fear ye not therefore ye are of more value than many Sparrows 31. Trust God and fear not men For he that made you better than Sparrows will regard you accordingly 32 33. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven But whosoever shall deny me before men him will I also deny before my Father which is in Heaven 32 33. Note 1. By confessing Christ is meant open owning him as our Lord and Saviour what ever we suffer by it 2. To be owned by God through Christ our advocate is the great interest that we should first secure 34. Think not that I am come to send peace on earth I came not to send peace but a sword 35. For I am come to set a man at variance against his Father and the daughter against her mother and the daughter in law against her mother in law 36. And a mans foes shall be they of his own houshold 34 35 36. Think not that the coming of the Messiah is to settle Israel in power and bring all Nations to subjection or peaceable confederacy with them and to set my disciples in a state of prosperity you must expect the contrary that by owning me and my doctrine your very friends and kindred will turn your enemies Parents and Children will hate and persecute you and out of your own houses will arise your most dangerous enemies 37. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me 37. And let not this turn you off For if you love Father or Mother Son or Daughter more than me and would forsake me rather than be forsaken or persecuted by them you are not capable of being my true Disciples such as I will save 38. And he that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me 38. And he that if he be put to it will not follow me under the cross and suffer a shameful Death rather than deny me or forsake faith and godliness is not a true Christian nor qualified for salvation nor will I own him in the day of Judgment 39. He that findeth his life shall lose it and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it 39. He that will save his life by denying me or by any sin shall lose it for he shall lose everlasting life and shall die as well as others and perhaps as soon And he that is put to death for faith and righteousness hath not lost his life whenas death is but his passage to life everlasting 40. He that receiveth you receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me 40. And seeing you are my
and the law prophesied until John And if ye will receive it this is Elias which was to come 15. He that hath ears to hear let him hear 13 14 15. The Law and Prophets till John indeed foretold the Messiah but not so determinately and nearly as John did And if you can receive it I tell you John is that Elias that Malachi foretold should go before to prepare the way to Christ The belief of this is of great moment to your faith 16. But whereto shall I liken this generation It is like to children sitting in the Market and calling to their fellows 17. We have piped to you and ye have not danced we have mourned to you and ye have not lamented 16 17. But the unbelievers of this generation do as children in their games complain of one another you will neither dance when we pipe nor lament when we mourn to you you are cross to us whatever game we play 18. For John came neither eating nor drinking and they say He hath a Devil 19. The Son of man came eating and drinking and they say Behold a man gluttonous and a wine bibber a friend of publicans and sinners But wisdom is justified of her children 18 19. John lived austerely on Locusts and wild-honey and they took him for a possessed mad-man And of me that exercise no such unusual austerity of diet but mere temperance they say I am a gluttonous man and a lover of wine No innocency will suffice to escape the false censures of Malignants But the sons of Wisdom will justifie it 20. Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done because they repented not 21. Wo to thee Chorazin Wo to thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sydon they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes 22. But I say to you It shall be more tollerable for Tyre and Sydon at the day of judgment than for you 20 21 22. Note 1. Christs own Preaching and Miracles had so little success as that he is put to upbraid the places where he had wrought them for their impenitence Therefore the best Preachers may be put to the like 2. The punishment of such as are unconverted under the most convincing Preaching will be most intollerable 3. Tho it be Gods grace which converteth Souls yet he usually so proportioneth it to the means he useth that the same means ordinarily would convert some which converts not others 23. And thou Capernaum which art exalted unto heaven shalt be brought down to hell For if the mighty works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom it would have remained until this day 24. But I say to you that it shall be more tollerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee 23 24. Thou Capernaum where I have dwelt hast by my presence preaching and works been honoured with the heavenly gifts but for impenitence shalt be destroyed If Sodom had seen and heard what thou hast their repentance would have prevented their destruction But their doom at the day of Judgment shall be more tollerable than thine 25. At that time Jesus answered and said I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes 26. Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 25 26. Then Jesus said to God his Father I thank thee O Father who being Lord of Heaven and Earth hast the absolute right to dispose of all that thou hast chosen the despised unlearned sort of men to make known effectually the Gospel of Salvation to rather than the men of reputation for learning and wisdom in the world and hast left proud self-conceited men in their ignorance whilst thou hast taught the humble and meek This pleaseth me as being the choice and good pleasure of thy wisdom 27. All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoeever the Son will reveal him 27. All things are delivered by the Father to me upon my right of Redemption in order to the ends of my saving office so that I am under the Diviâ—â— nature even in my humanity made the universa◠〈◊〉 Ruler and Benefactor And as none can comprehend the mystery of my Person Office and Works save the Father that sent me so none can savingly know God the Father but the Son and he to whom the â—â—n will make him known by the Gospel and the illumination of the Spirit 28. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest 29. Take my yoke on you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest to your souls 30. For my yoke is easie and my burthen is light 28 29 30. Come to me all ye that are under the slavery of Sin and Satan and under Gods displeasure by your guilt and under the burdensome ceremonious and cursing Law and the Pharisees tutorage and under the toil of a poor afflicted condition in the world and I will give you deliverance and rest Take on you the yoke of my Government and Covenant and learn of me as your Teacher by my Doctrine and Example for I am meek and lowly and my Doctrines are not suited to the Pomp and grandeur of this world nor to the interest and mind of the proud and covetous but to men of a low and humble quality and in this you shall find rest to your tired troubled fearful Souls For my Service and Law is gracious and â—asie fitted to the relief of the guilty and distressed and all that I lay on you by my word and works is sight in comparison of the heavy burdens that you undergo CHAP. XII 1. AT that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the corn and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck the ears of corn and to eat Note Both the labour and the early eating seem here meant but specially the first 2. But when the Pharisees saw it they said to him Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath day 2. Art thou a good Teacher who sufferest thy Disciples to break Gods law Note That the Pharisees controversie against Christ was that he was not religious and strict enough in keeping Gods Law so that pretended strictness is no proof that men are in the right 3. But he said to them Have ye not read what David did when he was hungred and they that were with him 4. How he entred into the house of God and did eat the shew-bread which was not lawful for him to eat nor for them that were with him but only for the priests 5. Or have ye not read in the law how that on the sabbath days
here are said to do that which only one of them did a usual Phrase 45. Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land till the ninth hour 45. N. 1. It was extraordinary darkness but not so great as to hinder converse therefore it did not convince them 2. The Sun must not shine on that odious fact which yet the hardened agents glory in and in darkness go on in the works of darkness 46. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice saying Eli Eli Lamasabacthani that is to say My God my God why hast thou forsaken me 46. Note He either spake in the Syriack Tongue Psal 22.1 which was a Prophesiâ— of him or as some think the express Hebrew words tho now variously written 2. By Gods forsaking him is not meant any abatement of Divine Love but that God both exposed him to this death by wicked men and withdrew from his Humane nature the sense of his complacence and let out upon his Soul a deep afflicting sense of his displeasure against man for sin which was his penalty as he was our surety and suffered in our stead as a Sacrifice for our sin 3. Christ was thus far forsaken for us that we might never be quite forsaken 47. Some of them that stood there when they heard that said the man calleth for Elias 47. N It is uncertain whether they spake this in ignorance of the Language whether Hebrew which the Jews had forgotten or Syriack which the Roman Soldiers might not understand Or which is more probable in mere prophane scorn 48. And straitway one of them ran and took a spunge and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed and gave him to drink 49. The rest said Let be let us see whether Elias will come to save him 48 49. N. In mere scorn 50. Jesus when he had cried with a loud voice yielded up the ghost 50. N. Luke tells us his last words Father into thy hand I commend my Spirit 51. And behold the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom and the earth did quake and the rocks rent 52. And the graves were opened and many bodies of saints which slept arose 53. And came out of the graves after his resurrection and went into the holy city and appeared to many 51 c. N. By the Vail some think is meant a Curtain hanged others say The stone wall that was built between the inner Sanctuary and the outer This renting signified the ending of the Jewish Law and Sanctuary and the opening to us an access to God by Christ The Earthquake and the rending of the Rocks and opening of the Graves went sometime before his Resurrection But the rising and appearing of them was after It is not the Souls of Saints that slept but those bodies that rose All this convinced not the hardened Jews 54. Now when the Centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus saw the earthquake and those things which were done they feared greatly saying Truly this was the Son of God 54. Note The Heathen Soldiers were not so obdurate as the hypocrite Priests and Rulers and their followers 55. And many women were there beholding afar off which followed Jesus from Galilee ministring to him 56. Among which was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Joses and the mother of Zebedees children 55. Note 56 These women stuck closer to Christ than his twelve chief disciples did 57. When the even was come there came a rich man of Arimathea named Joseph who also himself was Jesus disciple 58. He went to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered 57 58. Note Christs death endeth not Josephs love 2. Pilate was less malignant than the Jews 59. And when Joseph had taken the body he wrapped it in a clean linnen cloth 60. And laid it in his own tomb which he had hewed out of the rock and he rolled a great stone to the door of the Sepulchre and departed 59.60 N. Well might he lend him a grave who would save him from the grave by a resurrection 61. And there was Mary Magdalene and the other Mary sitting against the sepulchre 61. Note To follow him in love as far as they were able 62. Now the next day that followed the day of the preparation the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate 63. Saying Sir we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive After three daies I will rise again 64. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure untill the third day lest his disciples come by night and steal him away and say to the people He is risen from the dead so the last errour shall be worse than the first 65. Pilate said to them Ye have watch go your way make it as sure as you can 66. So they went and made the sepulcher sure sealing the stone and setting a watch 62 c. Note God permitted and over-ruled their malignant suspicion to prevent all such calumnies and objections against our faith ever after CHAP. XXVIII 1. IN the end of the sabbath as it began to to dawn toward the first day of the week came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre 1. Note They came in love with spices to have embalmed his body 2. And behold there was a great earthquake for the angel of the LORD descended from heaven and came and rolled back the stone from the door and sat upon it 3. His countenance was like lightening and his rayment white as snow 4. And for fear of him the keepers did shake and became as dead men 2 c. Note 1. Well might Abraham say if one rose from the dead they will not be perswaded when all this would not convince men 2. If an Angel be so dreadful what will God be to the wicked 5. And the angel answered and said to the women Fear ye not for I know that ye seek Jesus who was crucified 6. He is not here for he is risen as he said Come see the place where the LORD lay 7. And go quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead And behold he goeth before you into Gallilee there shall ye see him lo I have told you 5. N. Angels were the preachers of Christ birth to Shepheards and they are the first preachers of his Resurrection to Women 8. And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy and did run to bring his disciples word 8. N. Women must be the first preachers of Christs resurrection to his Apostles 9. And as they went to tell his disciples behold Jesus met them saying All hail And they came and held him by the feet and worshipped him 9. N. It was poor Women that had been sinners that Christ honoured with his first apperance 10. Then said Jesus to them Be not afraid Go tell my brethren that I
need of the physitian but they that are sick I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance 15. c. N. 1. The Hypocrite Pharisees wil be more strict and holy than Christ if separating from others and aggravating other mens Sins and justifying themselves were Holiness 2. I came to be a Saviour to Sinners by calling them to Repentance that they may be Converted and Forgiven If you are no Sinners I am no Saviour for you 18. And the disciples of John and the Pharisees used to fast and they come and say to him Why do the disciples of John and the Pharisees fast but thy disciples fast not 19. And Jesus said to them Can the children of the bride-chamber fast while the bridegroom is with them as long as they have the bridegroom with them they cannot fast 20. But the dayes will come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them and then they shall fast in those dayes 18. Why do you think you merit by your fasting which is to be used only in its season You use not to fast but feast at your Marriages my presence is more joyful to them than a Marriaged feast when I am ascended and they are exposed to the scorn and persecution of men they shall fast Humiliation will be more suitable to their outward state tho they inwardly rejoyce 21. No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old and the rent is made worse 22. And no man putteth new wine into old bottles else the new wine doth burst the bottles and the wine is spilled and the bottles will be marred but new wine must be put into new bottles 21.22 They are not yet fit for austerities 23. And it came to pass that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath-day and his disciples began as they went to pluck the ears of corn 24. And the Pharisees said to him Behold why do they on the sabbath-day that which is not lawful 23.24 Ceremonious Hypocrites will be still strickter then Christ in the Ceremonious part while they violate morals 25. And he said to them Have ye never read what David did when he had need and was hungry he and they that were with him 26. How he went into the house of God in the daies of Abiathar the high Priest and eat the shew-bread which is not lawful to eat but for the Priests and gave also to them which were with him 25. c. Do you not know that precepts of rites and ceremonies give place to necessity and precepts of Charity and self preservation And that Davids instance proveth this in the daies of Abiathar a little before he was High Priest even in his father Abimeleohs Priest-hood he and his company did eate the hallowed bread which without necessity had not been lawful 27. And he said to them The sabbath is made for man and not man for the sabbath 28. Therefore the son of man is LORD also of the Sabbath 27.28 The sabbath is appointed to be a meanes of the good of Man and not man a meanes of it And no meanes is to be used against its end but 〈◊〉 it even the good of Man And therefore I 〈…〉 to settle the Laws of grace as conducing to 〈◊〉 recovery and good of man have power of dispensation or alteration of the Sabbath as shall tend to the ends of mans good and Salvation CHAP. III. 1. ANd he entred again into the synagogues and there was a man there which had a withered hand 2. And they watched him whether he would heal him on the sabbath-day that they might accuse him 1.2 N. Malignity is not restrained by Miracles 3. And he saith to the man that had the withered hand Stand forth 4. And he saith to them Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath-day or to do evil to save life or to kill but they held their peace 3.4 Do you ceremonious murderers that lay wait for my life now keep the sabbath and do I break it by saving mens lives 5. And when he had looked round about on them with anger being grieved for the hardness of their hearts he saith to the man Stretch forth thine hand And he stretched it out and his hand was restored whole as the other 5. N. 1. Anger and grief for mens sin were justified by Christs example 2. A hard heart can sin against Miracles and Mercy 6. And the Pharisees went forth and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him how they might destroy him 6. N. Its folly to doubt whether there be Devils while Devils incarnate dwell among us what else but Devils sure could make ceremonious hypocrites consult with Politike Royalists to destroy the Son of God for saving mens health and lives by Miracle Quer. Whether if this withered hand had been their own they would have plotted to kill him that would have cured them by a Miracle as a sabbath Breaker And whether their successours would silence and imprison Godly Ministers if they could cure them of all their sicknesses and help them to preferment and give them money to feed their lusts 7. But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea and a great multitude from Galilee followed him and from Judea 7. N. They that will drive away mercy from them shall be without it and speed as they choose and those that follow after Christ and mercy sincerely shall have their 〈◊〉 8. 〈◊〉 from Jerusalem and from Idumea and from beyond Jordan and they about Tyre and Sidon a great Multitude when they heard what great things he did came unto him 9. And he spake to his disciples that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude lest they should throng him 10. For he had healed many insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him as many as had plagues 9.10 Were men but as regardful of their Souls as of their bodies how universally and joyfully would Christianity and Godliness be received 11. And unclean spirits when they saw him fell down before him and cried saying Thou art the Son of God 12. And he straightly charged them that they should not make him known 11.12 N. He would not have the Devil preach the Gospel lest it should bring it under supicion 13. And he goeth up into a mountain and calleth unto him whom he would and they came unto him 14. And he ordained twelve that they should be with him and that he might send them forth to preach 13.14 N. Apostles were witnesses and preachers but not Lords nor Silencers nor Persecutors 15. And to have power to heal sicknesses and to cast out devils 15. N. But not to do mischief and promote the Devils Kingdom by fighting against love and Godliness 16. And Simon he surnamed Peter 17. And James the son of Zebedee and John the brother of James and he surnamed them Boanerges which is The sons of
of the sepulchre 4. And when they looked they saw that the stone was rolled away for it was very great 4. The Angel had before done it and frighted away the Souldiers 5. And entring into the sepulchre they saw a young man sitting on the right side clothed in a long white garment and they were affrighted 6. And he saith unto them Be not affrighted ye seek Jesus of Nazareth which was crucified he is risen he is not here behold the place where they laid him See on Job 20. The reconciling of the seeming differences of the Evengelists about the Apparitions 7. But go your way tell his diâ—ciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee there shall ye see him as he said unto you See Joh. 21.1 2. 8. And they went out quickly and fled from the sepulchre for they trembled and were amazed neither said they any thing to any man for they were afraid 8. Fear made them silent 9. Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week he appeared first to Mary Magdalene out of whom he had cast seven devils 9. The rest were near her 10. And she went and told them that had bin with him as they mourned and wept 10. She was the first messenger of Joy to the morning weeping Disciples 11. And they when they had heard that he was alive and had been seen of her believed not 11. Note Christs Disciples found a great difficulty to believe his Resurrection and he took them noâ— at the worst 12. After that he appeared in another form to two of them as they walked and went into the countrey 13. And they went and told it unto the residue neither believed they them 14. Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen 12. Mark doth but give us a brief touch of some of Christs appearances and leave much recorded by others Note unbelief and Hardness of heart are radical sins in us and of difficult cure Note Christ findeth so much of these in us as to upbrail us with them as our fault and shame and directeth us what to blame and resist in our selves 15. And he said unto them Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned 15. To all men as far as ye are able 16. He that upon your Preaching believeth the Gospel and sincerely giveth up himself in the Baptismal Covenant to God the Father the Son and the Holy Ghost by a practical and obedient Trust and dedication shall be forgiven and be saved from sin from the curse of the Law from Satan and from Hell But those to whom you Preach who will not believe and take me for their Saviour and God for their God shall be condemned to Hell as refusers of Salvation 17. And these signs shall follow them that believe in my name shall they cast out devils they shall speak with new tongues 18. They shall take up serpents and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover 17. And because it cannot be expected that all people believe things so strange and unlikely to nature upon your bare affirmation I will by sending down the Holy Ghost attest your word by these miraculous signs They that believe and specially you my Apostles shall in my name cast out Devils from the Possessed and make them obey me and confess me You shall speak in various Languagues which you â—ever learnt Poyson shall not hurt you either Serpents outwardly or taken inwardly And you shall pray and lay your hands on the sick in my name and they shall recover Note 1. That not every one shall have all these gifts but some one and some another not that you shall use them when and how you will but as pleaseth the Holy Ghost that giveth them 19. So then after the Lord had spoken unto them he was received up into heaven and sat on the right hand of God 19. Note His Ascension they beheld and his Glorification they believed by the Spirits revelation 20. And they went forth and preached every where the Lord working with them and confirming the word with signs following Amen 20. And accordingly they began in Judah and thence went abroad through the Gentile World every where Preaching the Gospel of Christ his Person Life Doctrine Sufferings Resurrection Ascension Kingdome Judgment Glory and Blessing to his Church The Lord by his Grace making their teaching successful and assisting and confirming it by the promised Miracles The Gospel according to St. LUKE CHAP. I. 1. FOrasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed amongst us 2. Even as they delivered them unto us which from the beginning were eye-wit-nesses and ministers of the word 1. Divers having published the declaration or History in order of those matters of Fact and Doctrine which have been done and are fully believed among us Christians 2. Even as those men did faithfully deliver them to us who from the beginning were eye-witnesses of the works of Jesus and Ministers who attended him and have preached his word 3. It seemed good to me also having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first to write unto thee in order most excellent Theophilus 3. I also thought good to write the like history in order to thee most excellent Theophilus both to confirm what is by others written and to add especially of the beginning of the history what in others is omitted having my self by very diligent search got full notice of these matters from the very first which others mention not 4. That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed 4. That I may contribute my endeavour to encrease thy knowledge and confirm thy belief of those things concerning Jesus Christ which thou hast already learned among us 5. THere was in the days of Herod the King of Judea a certain priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron and her name was Elizabeth 5. Note The Families of the Priests officiated in their courses and Abia's course was the 8th of old 1 Chron. 24.10 After it was the 12th Nehem. 12.1 And after that the eleventh Neh. 12.17 6. And they were both righteous before God walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless 6. They were both sincere godly persons living in true obedience to all the Commandments and ordinances of God according to the Law and light which they were under without the blot of any gross or scandalous Sin 7. And they had no child because that Elizabeth was barren and they both were now
And he said unto her Daughter be of good comfort thy faith hath made thee whole go in peace 48. Note Faith healeth not efficiently but as the necessary moral qualification of the receiver of a free gift 49. While he yet spake there cometh one from the ruler of the Synagogues house saying to him Thy daughter is dead trouble not the Master 50. But when Jesus heard it he answered him saying Fear not believe only and she shall be made whole 51. And when he came into the house he suffered no man to go in save Peter and James and John and the father and the mother of the Maiden 52. And all wept and bewailed her but he said Weep not she is not dead but sleepeth 49 50 51 52. Permitting it to come to extremity magnified the Miracle 53. And they laughed him to scorn knowing that she was dead 53. She was dead by the cessaâ—ion of natural life and motion and not dead by a remote departure of the Soul it being oâ—tained to restore the suspended life And so both Christ and they said true 54. And he put them all out and took her by the hand and called saying Maid arise 55. And her spirit came again and she arose straitway and he commanded to give her some meat 56. And her Parents were astonished but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done 54 55 56. See on Mark 5. CHAP. IX 1. THen he called his twelve disciples together and gave them power and authority over all devils and to cure diseases 2. And he sent them to preach the Kingdom of God and to heal the sick 1 2. To Save Bodies and Souls 3. And he said unto them Take nothing for your journey neither staves nor scrip neither bread neither money neither have two coats a piece 4. And whatsoever house ye enter into there abide and thence depart 5. And whosoever will not receive you when ye go out of that city shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them 3 4 5. See on Matth. 10.10 11. To witness that it is not long of your unwillingness but their own that they are forsaken and perish 6. And they departed and went through the towns preaching the gospel and healing every where 7. Now Herod the tetrach heard of all that was done by him and he was perplexed because that it was said of some that John was risen from the dead 8. And of some that Elias had appeared and of others that one of the old prophets was risen again 9. And Herod said John have I beheaded but who is this of whom I hear such things and he desired to see him 6 7 8 9. Note Christ that was familiar with the Poor would not gratifie the desire of the King a persecutor that desired to see him 10. And the Apostles when they were returned told him all that they had done And he took them and went aside privately into a desart place belonging to the city called Bethsaida 10. Note Had we the History of all the Apostles Miracles before and after Christ's Resurrection how large would it be 11. And the people when they knew it followed him and he received them and spake unto them of the kingdom of God and healed them that had need of healing 11. Note Christ rejected none that followed after him with desire and diligent seeking him 12. And when the day began to wear away then came the twelve and said unto him Send the multitude away that they may go into the towns and countrey round about and lodge and get victuals for we are here in a desert place 13. But he said unto them Give ye them to eat And they said We have no more but five loaves and two fishes except we should go and buy meat for all this people 14. For they were about five thousand men And he said to his disciples Make them sit down by fifties in a company 15. And they did so and made them all sit down 12 13 14 15. See Matth. 8. Then they obeyed expecting some Miracle 16. Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes and looking up to heaven he blessed them and brake and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude 17. And they did eat and were all filled and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets 16 17. See on Matth. 14. 18. And it came to pass as he was alone praying his disciples were with him and he asked them saying whom say the people that I am 19. They answering said John the baptist but some say Elias and others say That one of the old prophets is risen again 18 19. Came to him See Matth. 16.15 20. 20. He said unto them But whom say ye that I am Peter answering said The Christ of God 21. And he straitly charged them and commanded them to tell no man that thing 20 21. Q. What then was the Gospel which they were sent to preach and which he preached Ans Much like John Baptist's preaching that the Kingdom of God is come and moreover that Jesus did such and such Miracles as he told John's Disciples not directly saying I am the Christ but proposing those Evidences from whence they were themselves to gather it Because his Resurrection c. was to make the Evidence full before the Gospel was fully preached Q. But what then was the Baptism he used before his Resurrection if men were not to be told and to profess that he was the Christ Ans Just answerable to his preaching and like Johns Baptism but much different from the following Baptism in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost Men were to profess Repentance and hope of Salvation by learning of Christ and so lifted themselves under him as his Disciples but not yet to profess that He was the Christ which after was necessary 22. Saying The Son of man must suffer many things and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes and be slain and be raised the third day 22. All this is part of the Gospel which you must hereafter preach and when this is done it will be seasonable to preach it 23. And he said to them all If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me 24. For whosoever will save his life shall lose it but whosoever will lose his life for my sake the same shall save it 23.24 Carnal Self love and the love of wordly prosperity being man 's lapsed sinful state it is from these that I come to save men and therefore will save none but by saving them from these and teaching them to deny their carnal selves and worldly prosperity 25. For what is a man advantaged if he gain the whole world and lose himself or be cast away 25. See on Matth. 10. and Mark 8. Alas thâ—◠〈◊〉 how little a part of this vain World do millions 〈◊〉
air have nests but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head 57 58. I have no entertainment for any but self-denying persons that can forsake all for me 59. And he said unto another Follow me but he said Lord suffer me first to go and bury my father 60. Jesus said unto him Let the dead bury their dead but go thou and preach the kingdom of God 59 60. The work of my Gospel and God's Kingdom must be preferred before the burying of a Father Note Christ fitteth his Answer to the disposition of those he spake to He knew that this man was fitter to be put on and the former to be stopt 61. And another also said Lord I will follow thee but let me first go and bid them fare-well that are at home at my house 62. And Jesus said unto him No man having put his hand to the plough and looking back is fit for the kingdom of God 61 62. If thou wilt be my Minister thou must be like a man plowing who looketh still before him on the Furrow and not behind him The Kingdom of God must be first sought and all things that would hinder the true service of it must be put behind and denied and forsaken Not that it dissolveth Relation-duties but puts all behind the works and interest of God and forsaketh that which is against it CHAP. X. AFter these things the Lord appointed other seventy also and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself would come 2. Therefore said he unto them The harvest truly is great but the labourers are few pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he would send forth labourers into his harvest 1 2. As he had chosen twelve with respect to the twelve Tribes so he chose seventy according to the number of the great Council it 's like 70 being put for 72 as an ancient Copy hath it By which it appeareth he settled a disparity in his Ministers 2. Note Priests now are many but Labourers few What men are they that hate and silence the faithfulest Labourers suspecting that they are not for their interest 3. Go your ways behold I send you forth as lambs among wolves 4. Carry neither purse nor scrip nor shoes and salute to man by the way 3 4. I send you on such work in which you shall suffer from wicked men as I must do Let not the care of provision nor any matters of inferiour concern as humane respects are stop you in your work and undertaken Ministry not that all Civility is forbidden 5. And into whatsoever house ye enter first say Peace be to this house 6. And if the son of peace be there your peace shall rest upon it if not it shall turn to you again 5 6. For the necessary capacity of the Receiver is implied as a condition of the Effect The same Benediction is effectual to a capable Receiver and uneffectual to another as is also the Sacrament 7. And in the same house remain eating and drinking such things as they give for the labourer is worthy of his hire Go not from house to house 8. And into whatsoever city ye enter and they receive you eat such things as are set before you 7 8. Maintenance is your due for your work 9. And heal the sick that are therein and say unto them the Kingdom of God is come nigh unto you 9. This was the Gospel that they were to preach 10. But into whatsoever city ye enter they receive ye not go your ways out into the streets of the same and say 11. Even the very dust of your city which cleaveth on us we do wipe off against you notwithstanding be ye sure of this that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you 10 11. See Mat. 10.14 12. But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city 12. At the Judgment There will be some punished in hell more tolerably than others 13. Wo unto thee Chorazin wo unto thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been done in you they had a great while ago repented sitting in sackcloth and ashes 13. The same means which prevaileth not with some would have converted others that now perish 14. But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sydon at the day of Judgment then for you 15. And thou Capernaum which art exalted to heaven shall be thrust down into hell 14 15. The loss of the greatest means and mercy prepareth for the heaviest Judgment 16. He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 16. So far as you do my works I will take what is done to you as done to my self 17. And the seventy returned again with joy saying Lord even the devils are subject unto us through thy Name 18. And he said unto them I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven 17 18. Satan shall be cast down from much of his Tyranny over Mankind by me and my Gospel 19. Behold I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall by any means hurt you 19. Note The Kingdom of Christ is set up against the Devil and his Kingdom and not against Kings as such 2. It seems Serpents are used as Satan's Instruments to hurt man 20. Notwithstanding in this rejoice not that the spirits are subject unto you but rather rejoyce because your names are written in heaven 20. Even wicked men may cast out Devils but it 's greater matter of joy to be Saints that shall be sayed 21. In that hour Jesus rejoyced in spirit and said I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight 21. That thou hast revealed the heavenly Wisdom to those that are despised as unlearned in the World rather than to men counted wise and learned for their humane wit and knowledge See Matth 11.25 22. All things are delivered to me of my Father and no man knoweth who the Son is but the Father and who the Father is but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveal him 22. Christ is made the Lord of all and he is perfectly known by none but God And there is no true knowledge of God the Father but by the teaching of Christ 23. And he turned him unto his disciples and said privately Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see 23. See Matth. 13.17 24. For I tell you that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them 24. Such as David Solomon Isaiah c.
my coming for your change and let not your preparation be to mâ—â—e aâ— last 37. Blessed are those servants whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching verily I say unto you that he shall gird himself and make them to sit down to meat and will come forth and serve them 37. Christ will do more for them than if he were a Servant to them 38. And if he shall come in the second watch or come in the third watch and find them so blessed are those servants See Matth. 24.45 39. And this know that if the good man of the house had known what hour the thief would come he would have watched and not have suffered his house to be broken thorow 40. Be ye therefore ready also for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not 39 40. Every one would be awaked just at the time if they foreknew the hour But God will conceal it that ye may be always ready 41. Then Peter said unto him Lord speakest thou this parable unto us or even to all 42. And the Lord said Who then is that faithful and wise steward whom his Lord shall make ruler over his houshold to give them their portion of meat in due season 43. Blessed is that servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing 44. Of a truth I say unto you that he will make him ruler over all that he hath 41 42 43 44. I speak it to all so far as they are Gods Stewards of their several trusts But especially of those that are ruling Stewards over the Churches appointed to give the Children their due food in season All such shall be rewarded 45. But and if that servant say in his heart My lord delayeth his coming and shall begin to beat the men-servants and maidens and to eat and drink and to be drunken 46. The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him and at an hour when he is not aware and will cut him in sunder and will appoint him his portion with the unbeleivers 45 46. Note This dreadful threatning is also a prophecy of a worldly persecuting sort that should arise under pretence of ruling and feeding the houshold of Christ both Civil and Ecclesiastical 47. And that servant which knew his lords will and prepared not himself neither did according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes 47. The sins against knowledge are greater far than those of ignorance Note There are degrees of pain in Hell Note And wicked Clergy men and Teachers will have the greatest Torment 48. But he that knew not and did commit things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom men have committed much of him they will ask the more 48. Some in hell have few stripes comparatively Note Great gifts must be used with great diligence and great power and trust and charges are rather to be feared than ambitiously sought Little do the Great Conquerors of the World or those that strive for Church-preferments believe and consider what Duty or deep Damnation they so much labour for 49. I am come to send fire on the earth and what will I if it be already kindled 50. But I have a baptism to be baptized with and how am I straightned till it be accomplishment 49 50. I come to do that work that will set the World on fire and occasion persecution And it is already begun And I am to lead the way in suffering and to go through these flames my self And I am as in pain till it be accomplished 51. Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth I tell you Nay but rather division 52. For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided three against two and two against three 53. The father shall be divided against the son and the son against the Father the mother against the daughter and the daughter against the mother the mother in law against the daughter in law and the daughter in law against her mother in law 51 52 53. Some think that the Coming of the Messiah will settle an universal peace but they are mistaken I come to conquer Satans Kingdom and save Souls from sin which will not be without a conflict I come to divide men from sin and Satan who possessed them in peace And the Soldiers of Satan will pursue those that by grace escape natural kindred will not reconcile them 54. And he said also to the people When ye see a cloud rise out of the west straitway ye say there cometh a shower and so it is 55. And when ye see the south wind blow ye say There will be heat and it cometh to pass 56. Ye hypocrites ye can discern the face of the skie and of the earth but how is it that ye do not discern this time 54 55 56. You have by experience learned to foretel the weather by the winds and why learn you not by the signs in your own hearts and lives to foresee what is like to befall you even the destruction that is at hand 57. Yea and why even of your selves judge ye not what is right 57. Yea why do you not gather it from the nature of duty and sin and of the Justice of God 58. When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate as thou art in the way give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him lest he hale thee to the judge and the judge deliver thee to the officer and the officer cast thee into prison 59. I tell thee Thou shalt not depart thence till thou hast paid the very last mite 58 59. Carry it towards God as thou wouldst do to one that hath a just action against thee at Law Thou shouldst make thy peace with him by all means before the Magistrate take the cause in hand and judge thee to prison till thou have paid all the debt and deliver thee to the jaylor to that end So make thy peace with God by Christ by timely and true repentance and faith before judgment pass on thee the irrevocable sentence Note 1. This was spoken by Christ on another accusation and Luke sets various things together like Solomans Proverbs unless it were spoken twice by Christ Note 2. Timely repentance must prevent too late wishes and utter destruction Note 3. They err that hence gather that men in hell shall at last come out by paying the very last mite The sense of similitudes must not be extended beyond the designed end of him that speaketh upon any pretence of the strict sense of the words CHAP. XIII 1. THere were present at that season some that told him of the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices 1. Some Pilate had killed for stirring up the People against the Romans Government 2. And Jesus answering said unto them Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners
doth not bear his cross and come after me cannot be my disciple 27. He that cannot suffer for me and for Salvation but sets more by his life can be no true Disciple of mine 28. For which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and countteth the cost whether he have sufficient to finish it 29. Lest haply after he hath laid the foundation and is not able to finish it all that behold it begin to mock him 30. Saying This man began to build and was not able to finish 31. Or what king going to make war against another king sitteth not down first and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand 32. Or else while the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an ambassage and desireth conditions of peace 28 29 30 31 32. All wise men will consider what it will cost them to finish before they begin 33. So likewise Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my disciple 33. If he prefer not the Kingdom of Heaven before all worldly Interest and forsake it not all comparatively in esteem and resolution now and in act when he is called to it 34. Salt is good but if the salt have lost his savour wherewith shall it be seasoned 35 It is neither fit for the land nor yet for the dunghil but men cast it out He that hath ears to hear let him hear 34 35. Ye are the Salt of this corrupted World But if you my Disciples especially Preachers should apostatize you would be the vilest and most hopeless men on Earth despised and cast out by God and Man Therefore count your cost before you undertake the Sacred Ministry or Christian Profession CHAP. XV. 1. THen drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him 2. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured saying This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them 3. And he spake this parable unto them saying 4. What man of you having an hundred sheep if he lose one of them doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness and go after that which is lost until he find it 5. And when he hath found it he layeth it on his shoulders rejoycing 6. And when he cometh home he calleth together his friends and neighbours saying unto them Rejoyce with me for I have found my sheep which was lost 1 2 3 4 5 6. Should not I do more for a lost Sinner than you would do for a lost Sheep 7. I say unto you that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth more then over ninety and nine just persons which need no repentance 7. The heavenly Society rejoyce over one converted sinner more than over many that need no conversion from a state of sin though they â—eed daily sorrow for daily failings Note More Joy signifieth not more Love to that person But Christ speaketh of the Angels after the manner of men that are most affected with unexpected things and after sorrow most rejoyce 8. Either what woman having ten pieces of silver if she lose one piece doth not light a candle and sweep the house and seek diligently till she find it 9. And when she hath found it she calleth her friends and her neighbours together saying Rejoice with me for I have found the piece which I had lost 10. Likewise I say unto you There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth 8 9 10. Note 1. Oh what Love do we owe to Angels Who so much love us Why do we not desire their company more than that of this wicked World Angels Love is but a Copy of God's Love And shall we distrust fear and flie from Love it self 2. Angels and good Men rejoyce at a sinners conversion Devils and wicked men are against it How contrary are these 3. Do Angels rejoyce at the conversion of a sinner What joy should the coverted themselves then have in it 4. Uncoverted sinners gratifie Devils and deny Angels the joy of Love 11. And he said a certain man had two sons 12. And the younger of them said to his father Father give me the portion of goods that falleth to me And he divided unto them his living 13. And not many dayes after the younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far countrey and there wasted his substance with riotous living 11 12 13. Note 1. Foolish sinners had rather have their concerns in their own hands than in God's Note 2. When it is left to themselves it is soon wasted Note 3. Ryotous flesh-pleasing is the destructive sin Note 4. When sinners go from God our Father they go to destruction 14. And when he had spent all there arose a mighty famine in that land and he began to be in want 15. And he went and joyned himself to a citizen of that countrey and he sent him into his fields to feed swine 16. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat and no man gave unto him 14 15 16. He hired himself a Servant to feed Swine to prevent famishing and they would not let him fill his belly with the Cods of the Carabe Tree which was the Swines meat N. 1. Worldly Treasure will soon be spent N. 2. Foolish sinners will submit to the basest servitude and be attendants of Swine rather than return to God N. 3 All worldly hopes and helps will sail ungodly Prodigals at last 17. And when he came to himself he said How many hired servants of my father have bread enough and to spare and I perish with hunger 17. Note 1. Prodigal sinners are beside themselves 2. Conversion is a man's coming to himself or his right wits 3. It is consideration specially of a man 's own safety and interest which bringeth a man â—o himself 4. Utter distress and necessity is oft needful to drive home sinners unto God when they see that there is no other way of hope 5. And the consideration that the poorest Christian is in a far better condition than the Prodigal They have all and he hath nothing 18. I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee 19. And am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 18 19. Note 1. Conversion beginneth in a purpose to return to God though at first constrained by necessity 2. It worketh by a penitent confession of sin and utter unworthiness 3. It would be glad of the lowest place in God's Church and of the lowest terms of Mercy 20. And he arose and came to his father But when he was a great way off his father saw him and had compassion and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him 20. Note 1. True purposes will appear in practice and performance
They stop not in sluggish wishes but arise and go to God 2. God is readier to meet and receive sinners than they are to return to him 3. He surprizeth returning sinners with kindness and embraces them who expected frowns and wrath and useth them not after their desert 4. Though necessity and self-love begin conversion God's Love meeteth such and perfecteth it 5. God is reconcileable to the sinner by his goodness though not to his sin 21. And the son said unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and in thy sight and am no more worthy to be called thy son 21. Note Our own humble and penitent confessions must go before God's forgiveness and entertainment 22. But the father said to his servants Bring forth the best robe and put it on â—â—m and put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet 22. Note God findeth sinners in shameful rags and misery but clotheth them as his Children with righteousness and holiness 23. And bring hither the fatted calf and kill it and let us eat and be merry 23. Let us feast and rejoyce for the return of a Prodigal Son 24. For this my son was dead and is alive again he was lost and is found And they began to be merry 24. Note The state of â—â—n is a lost condition and a converted sinner is found and recovered it is a dead condition and conversion is a reviving It giveth the life of Grace in order to the life of Glory God speaketh of himself as rejoycing in a sinners conversion How little cause then have such to doubt whether God will receive them Q. How is God called a Father to wicked Prodigals Ans As his Nature is Love it self and as he made man's Nature capable of happiness and as he hath conditionally pardoned all through Christ 25. Now his elder son was in the field and as he came and drew nigh to the house he heard musick and dancing 26. And he called one of the servants and asked what these things meant 27. And he said unto him Thy brother is come and thy father hath killed the fatted calf because he hath received him safe and sound 25 26 27. Thy Father hath received him with joy 28. And he was angry and would not go in therefore came his father out and intreated him 28 He envyed his Brother's Entertainment and was offended with his Father's Love and Mercy Note 1. The elder Brother is the Jew who not only in his unbelief despiseth the Gentiles but when converted to Christ is hardly brought to communion with the Gentiles And also all that have from their childhood served God and are ready to grudge at the Entertainment of wicked men-converted Note 2. There is in the best of us though we need God's mercy our selves a disposition to envy his Grace to others Note 3. God is put to bear with the faults of his Children and in mercy to stoop to them in their envy and quarrelsomness with others Note 4. There is a sinful esteem of their own goodness that inclineth God's own Servants even to withdraw and separate from his House because he entertaineth returning Prodigals Thus God is put to bear with all 29. And he answering said to his father Lo these many years do I serve thee neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment and yet thou never gavest me a kid that I might make merry with my friends 29. Note We be apt to overvalue our own service oâ— God and to undervalue his Mercy 30. But assoon as this thy son was come which hath devoured thy living with harlots thou hast killed for him the fatted calf 30. Note 1. Even good men are apt to grudge at God's Mercy to sinners and would not have him so gracious to them as he is and they are not so ready to forgive it but upbraid others with sin which God doth not upbraid them with who hateth it more than we can do 2. Were we in the hands of our best Brethren we should speed worse than in God's hands 31. And he said unto him Son thou art ever with me and all that I have is thine 31. N. 1. Obedient Children are always with God and in his favour 2. What great happiness doth it signifie to say All that I have is thine that is all that thou art fit for and that is fit for thee 3. God giveth suddener Joy oft-times to returning Prodigals than to his Children that have been true to him from their youth 4. Yet the constant safety happiness and peace of those long obedient Children is a greater blessing and good than those sudden Joys of converted sinners 32. It was meet that we should make merry and be glad for this thy brother was dead and is alive again and was lost and is found 32. Note God is pleased to reason his forward Children out of their envious self-esteeming censorious separating quarrelsom distempers and not to let them go and take them at the worst He that will pardon the wicked life of a penitent Prodigal will not rigorously despise a froward wrangling Child And Rulers and Pastors that learn of God will do so too and not as Satans Ministers abhor the faithful and aggravate their infirmities and cast them out of the Church while they connive at the ungodly and encourage them This Parable is very instructive to bad and good and very comfortable to the truly penitent and converted And speaketh God's Mercy to the Gentiles against the froward self-esteeming Christian Jews CHAP. XVI 1. ANd he said also unto his disciples There was a certain rich man which had a steward and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods 2. And he called him and said unto him How is it that I hear this of thee give an account of thy stewardship for thou mayest be no longer steward 1 2. Note We are all God's Stewards our time and blessings are his goods of which we must shortly give account and shall here be no longer Stewards 3. Then the steward said within himself What shall I do for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship I cannot dig to beg I am ashamed 3. Note 1. Nature teacheth all men in danger and misery to save themselves and study which way they may escape and be provided for 2. There is somewhat for our selves to do for our own welfare 3. We must think first what is not to be trusted to and what way we must not take before we think what way to trust and take to I cannot dig c. We cannot save our selves and the World cannot save us therefore to trust to these we are sure will deceive us and is not the way 4. I am resolved what to do that when I am put out of the stewardship they may receive me into their houses 4. I will make me Friends that will receive me when I am cast off Note 1 When we are sure no other way will save us and have found the
weep not for me but weep for your selves and for your children 29. For behold the days are coming in the which they shall say Blessed are the barren and the wombs that never bare and the paps that never gave suck 26 27 28 29. It is not my case that you have cause to lament but your own and your Childrens for the dreadful destruction that is coming 30. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains Fall on us and to the hills Cover us 31. For if they do these things in a green tree what shall be done in the dry 30 31. Dreadful will be the approaching vengeance For if they thus use me for my good works what shall they endure who by their heinous sin are as wood dried for the fire 32. And there were also two malefactors led with him to be put to death 33. And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary there they crucified him and the malefactours one on the right hand and the other on the left 32 33. Thus for us the Son of God was numbred with Malefactors by the most ignominious death 34. Then said Jesus Father forgive them for they know not what they do And they parted his raiment and cast lots 34. Qu. Was this an absolute Prayer of Christ If so were they not all forgiven seeing he was always heard And doth not he himself foretel their dreadful punishment Ans It is as if he said I am dying to purchase pardon of sin to all that repent and believe I come not to destroy and condemn but to save It is therefore my part to desire their Repentance and Salvation Take them not as unpardonable for they do this in ignorance and unbelief Tender them forgiveness and give them yet time of Repentance and draw thine Elect to effectual Faith and condemn none for killing me that do not after my Resurrection obstinately reject thy offered mercy to the last This also was the sense of Stephen's Lay not this sin to their charge But final unbelief and rejecting grace is the unpardonable sin which retaineth all the rest 35. And the people stood beholding and the rulers also with them derided him saying He saved others let him save himself if he be Christ the chosen of God 35. O unthankful men to turn so many Miracles of Love and Mercy into cruel insulting scorn Reader behold in these Instances the Nature of faln Man and be humbled and fear thy self 36. And the souldiers also mocked him coming to him and offering him vinegar 37. And saying If thou be the king of the Jews save thy self 36 37. N. He came to save us and not himself till his Resurrection How glad would his Enemies shortly be to be saved by him And how will their tune be changed 38. And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek and Latine and Hebrew THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS 38. N. As the reason of his death and scorn both of him and all the Jewish Nation 39. And one of the malefactours which were hanged railed on him saying If thou be Christ save thy self and us 39. N. The Cross of Christ was the great scandal to all They thought that he could not be the Christ that did not save himself because they knew not the use of his Sacrifice for Man's Redemption But it shews the power of sin when even a Malefactor crucified shall go out of the World in such reproach 40. But the other answering rebuked him saying Doest not thou fear God seeing thou art in the same condemnation 41. And we indeed justly for we receive the due reward of our deeds but this man hath done nothing amiss 40 41. Wilt thou die in sin Are not we justly suffering for it when he unjustly suffereth being innocent 42. And he said unto Jesus Lord remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom 42. Lord I believe that thou art the true Messiah and the promised King Remember me a sinner with pardoning mercy and acceptance when thou reignest in thy glory 43. And Jesus said unto him Verily I say unto thee To day shalt thou be with me in paradise 43. Trust my Promise Thou shalt this very day be with me in a celestial Paradise of joy N. 1. This Example sheweth us what Election freely doth in calling one while another is past by 2. Christ would give this present proof of the virtue of his Sacrifice to call and justifie sinners 3. True Conversion is never too late to the obtaining of Mercy and Salvation 4. True Faith and Repentance how late soever will have its fruits This man was not saved without good works 1. He confest his sin 2. He confest the justness of his punishment 3. He confessed Christ's Kingdom 4. He justified Christ's Innocency 5. He reproved the Reviler and taught him to repent 6. He prayed even to a crucified dying Christ 7. He prayed not for present deliverance but for a place in Christ's Kingdom 5. The departed Souls of the faithful go presently to Paradise 6. This Paradise is where Christ will be with us Some Hereticks by gross perversion joyn This day with I say as if it had been only the day of Christ's speaking this and not of the man's being in Paradise But it is by falsification contrary to the pointing of all Greek Copies and one Copy saith Beza hath That this day 44. And it was about the sixth hour and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour 44. Over all the Land from twelve a Clock till three there was an unusual degree of darkness whether by an Ecclipse or extraordinary Clouds is uncertain But it was not such darkness as is in the night 45. And the sun was darkned and the veil of the temple was rent in the mids 45. Some take the veil to be a hanging but it 's liker it waâ— a wall For the Temple was divided into three parts 1. The outer Court where the Gentiles might come 2 The Sanctuary where the Jews came 3. The inner Sanctuary or Holiest where only the High Priest came once a year If it was the wall that enclosed the Holiest then the rending signified the access we have now to God by Christ If it was the second wall it signified the removal of the Mosaical Separation of Jews and Gentiles 46. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice he said Father into thy hands I commend my spirit and having said thus he gave up the ghost 46. N. The certain Glory that Christ expected was by the way of Trusting his Soul into his Fathers hands And what otherwaies have we to die in hope and peace but to commit our Souls with Trust to our Father and our Redeemer and conjoyn the dying words of Christ Stephen 47. Now when the centurion saw what was done he glorified God saying Certainly this was a righteous man 47. See Matth. 27.54 Though Matthew recite his words thus Verily this was the
with us for it is towards evening and the day is far spent and he went in to tarry with them 29. N. Importunity is the means to prevail for Christ's presence even when he purposeth to stay 30. And it came to pass as he sat at meat with them he took bread and blessed it and brake and gave to them 30. N. Not the Sacrament but as the Master of the Family was wont to do save the peculiar holiness of his manner of doing it 31. And their eyes were opened and they knew him and he vanished out of their sight 31. It 's like partly by God's change on them and partly by Christ's more discernible discovery they knew him N. Though Christ rose in the same Body and was not yet fully glorified it was greatly changed so that he could appear and vanish when and where he pleased and be known or unknown to beholders 32. And they said one to another Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with us by the way and while he opened to us the scriptures 32. N. They told each other how they felt their hearts affected while he preached to them 33. And they rose up the same hour and returned to Jerusalem and found the eleven gathered together and them that were with them 34. Saying The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared unto Simon 33 34. As soon as they came in among them the eleven first told these two that the Lord was risen c. 35. And they told what things were done in the way and how he was known of them in breaking of bread 35. Then the two also told the eleven and the company what they had seen and heard in the way c. 36. And as they thus spake Jesus himself stood in the midst of them and saith unto them Peace be unto you 36. N. We need not feign that he opened the door when he could appear and disappear when and where he would He did not lie hidden in some corner when they saw him so seldom in forty days but disappeared N. 2. Peace is the voice of a risen Saviour who purchased it so dearly and giveth it as the great Peace-maker 37. But they were terrified and affrighted and supposed that they had seen a spirit 37. If he had opened the door and come in as other men it 's like they would not have taken him for a Spirit 38. And he said unto them Why are ye troubled and why do thoughts arise in your hearts 39. Behold my hands and my feet that it is I my self handle me and see for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have 40. And when he had thus spoken he shewed them his hands and his feet 38 39 40. Troubling thoughts are ready to surprize ignorant persons but Christ to suppress them appealed to their senses For man is apt to believe what he seeth and feeleth but is hardly brought to believe any thing above sense N. Spirits have not flesh and blood 41. And while they yet believed not for joy and wondered he said unto them Have ye here any meat 41. N. There was some belief called Hope or else they could not have had joy But it 's hard fully to believe great things which we desire through the power of fear lest it should not prove true 42. And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish and of an hony-comb 43. And he took it and did eat before them 4â— 43. N. 1. They dieted skilfully Broiling and Hony correct both the pituitous frigidity and the corruptibility of fish 2. Eating proved Christ to be no meer Spirit When Angels did eat they first took Bodies or else seemed to do what they did not Therefore glorified Bodies eat not because they are spiritual though not meer Spirits and have their sustenance without eating 44. And he said unto them These are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms concerning me 44. N. This Testimony of Christ confirmeth the Law of Moses the Prophets and the Psalms to be the true Word of God 45. Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the scriptures 45. N. This was a greater effect of Divine Power to open mens understandings than to appear without opening the door The understanding of man is shut up against the understanding of things spiritual till Christ open it O pray for this opening 46. And said unto them Thus it is written and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day 46. This should not seem new or strange to you which the Scriptures so fully foretold 47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all nations beginning at Jerusalem 48. And ye are witnesses of these things 47 48. I have by Redemption purchased an Act of Grace and Oblivion a free universal pardon of sin to all that repent and will accept it as my gift This must be preached to all Nations and you must do it first by Office who are my Witnesses of the matter of fact 49. And behold I send the promise of my Father upon you but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high 49. And the great Promise of the Holy Ghost for Miracles Tongues and Holiness as my Agent Seaâ— and Earnest I will quickly pour out upon you But wait together at Jerusalem till it be done and you be endued with the foresaid power from God 50. And he led them out as far as to Bethany and he lift up his hands and blessed them 51. And it came to pass while he blessed them he was parted from them and carried up into heaven 50 51. Afterward at the end of forty days when he had oft appeared to them and given them their Commission to go and Disciple all Nations baptizing them into the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost teaching them to observe all things that he had commanded them promising to be with them to the end of the World Mat. 28.19.20 Mark 16.15 16. See Acts 1.9 N. Christ that parted from Earth with a Blessing will bless his Church here and for ever 52. And they worshipped him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy 52. Note Though their Lord was gone from them on Earth they were now assured that they had a King and Saviour in Heaven whence his influence would be most extensive and efficacious 53. And were continually in the temple praising and blessing God Amen 53. As they worshipped their glorified Redeemer so they continued together assembled in the Temple not yet alienated from all Jewish Worship praising and magnifying the Name of God who had bestoâ—ed a Saviour and his Grace upon them and had given the Church so gracious and glorious a Saviour and Head and done such wonders
was imprisoned 25 Then there arose a question between some of Johns disciples and the Jews about purifying 25. N. What the dispute was is uncertain 26. And they came unto John and said to him Rabbi he that was with thee beyond Jordan to whom thou barest Witness Beheld the same baptizeth and all Men come unto him 26. On this occasion they told John how the People flockt to the Baptism of Christ 27 John answered and said A man can receive nothing except it be given him from heaven 28 Ye your selves bear me witness that I said I am not the Christ but that I am sent before him 27. This doth but confirm what I said of him His Power is from Heaven I pretend to none such as his 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom but the friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him rejoyceth greatly because of the bridegrooms voice this my joy therefore is fulfilled 29. It is he that is the King and Saviour of the Church I am but his Friend that rejoyce in his Kingdom and Success 30 He must increase but I must decrease 30. His Kingdom and Glory must increase to perfection but my preparatory Ministry will soon end 31 He that cometh from above is above all he that is of the earth is earthly and speaketh of the earth he that cometh from heaven is above all 21. He came from Heaven and therefore is above us all We that are but Men inhabitants of Earth though so far as God inspires us we speak his word yet being of earthly mold speak and do like our selves in a human earthly manner But he that cometh from Heaven doth excel us all 32 And what he hath seen and heard that he testifieth and no man receiveth his testimony 33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his Seal that God is true 32. Wee tell you what God teacheth us in our several measures but he telleth you that which he hath seen and heard in Heaven And yet the most reject his Testimony but they that truly receive it by Faith do in believing him believe God himself that cannot lie 34. For he vvhom God hath sent speaketh the vvords of God for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him 34. He that is thus sâ—nt from Heaven by God speaketh Gods own Words fully and infallibly as fully known to him and is not like us and other Prophets that have but our limited measures of the spirits for some particular revelation and use 35. The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand 35. The Love of the Father to the Son is transcendent and he hath delivered lapsed Man and all this World into his hand or power as Redeemer Lord and Administrator of all 36. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the vvrath of God abideth on him 36. He that believeth Christ to be the Son of God and Saviour of the World and with Trust giveth up himself to be taught ruled and saved by him hath a right to everlasting Life by the Covenant of Grace and the beginning of it by the Holy Ghost in him and shall shortly have the full possession But he that by Unbelief rejecteth Christ and his offered Grace shall not see this blessed Life but the wrath of God for his unpardoned Sin and aggravated Guilt abideth on him CHAP. IV. VVHen therefore the Lord knovv hovv the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more Disciples than John 2. Though Jesus himself baptized not but his Disciples 3. He left Judea and departed again into Galilee 1. They knowing that which he knew would exasperate them to avoid Persecution he removed to Galilee till his time came 4. And he must needs go through Samaria 5. Then cometh he to a City of Samaria which is called Sychar neer to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his Son Joseph 6. Now Jacobs well was there Jesus therefore being wearied with his Journey sat thus on the Well and it was about the sixth hour 4 5.6 N. Christ travelled all on foot and had a Body wearied with Travel the sixth hour was noon 7. There cometh a Woman of Samaria to draw Water Jesus saith unto her give me to drink 8. For his Disciples were gone away unto the City to buy meat 9. Then saith the Woman of Samaria unto him how is it that thou beinq a Jew askest drink of me vvhich am a Woman of Samaria For the Jevvs have no dealings vvith the Samaritans 7 c. N. Christ was not so much for separation as the other Jewâ— 10. Jesus ansvvered and said unto her if thou knevvest the gift of God and vvho it is that saith to thee give me to drink thou vvouldest have asked of him and he vvould have given thee living Water 10. N. It was usual to call a running spring living water Christ meant more but she understood him not 11. The Woman saith unto him Sir thou hast nothing to dravv vvith and the Well is deep From vvhence then hast thou that living Water 12. Art thou greater than our Father Jacob vvho gave us the Well and drank thereof himself and his Children and his Cattle 11. N. They made their Honour of Jacob the pretence for not going to Jerusalem he being before Solomon's Temple 13. Jesus ansvvered and said unto her vvhosoever drinketh of this Water shall thirst again 14. But vvhosoever drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst But the Water that I shall give him shall be in him a vvell of Water springing up into everlasting life 13. That which I call water is the Spirit of Grace which will give men everlasting satisfaction and joy and leave them no fleshly or unsatisfyed desires 15. The Woman saith unto him Sir give me this Water that I thirst not neither come hither to dravv 15. The ignorant mistaking Gods Grace to be what it is not may ask it so for carnal ends 16. Jesus saith unto her go call thy Husband and come hither 17. The Woman ansvvered and said I have no Husband Jesus said unto her Thou hast vvell said I have no Husband 18. For thou hast had five Husbands and he vvhom thou novv hast is not thy Husband In that saidst thou truly 16. It was not delusoâ—y Equivocation that Christ calls well saying but meant only that Truth not commonly known it 's like 19. The Woman saith unto him Sir I perceive that thou art a Prophet 20. Our Fathers vvorshipped in this Mountain and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place vvhere Men ought to vvorship 19 20. I perceive by thy knowing secrets that thou art a Prophet tell me then whether you Jews or we that follow our eldest Fathers be in the right about the Place of Worship N. This is the use of ignorant carnal people to start some Controversie about Circumstantials or Ceremonies
evidence instead of our mediate sight and hearing so is it as to the Tradition of the Bible Baptism Creed c. That Tradition doth but deliver to us the same word mediately which the first Churches received immediately from the Apostles He that cannot read may be saved by believing the Gospel translated and read or reported by the Preachers 40. So when the Samaritans were come to him they besought him that he would tarry with them and he abode there two days 41. And many more believed because of his own words 42. And said to the woman now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World 42. Not so much because of thy saying N. Yet this was the same sort of Faith though by the evidence divers ways conveyed 43. Now after two days he departed thence and went into Galilee 44. For Jesus himself testifyed that a Prophet hath no honour in his own Country 43. He went into Galilee not to Nazareth where he had lived but to Cana For he had testified that a Prophet is despised in his own Country where they have seen his common Parentage and Education but see not Gods Spirit in him and familiarity breeds contempt 45. Then when he was come into Galilee the Galileans received him having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast for they also went unto the feast 45. His former and later Miracles caused these Galileans to receive him 46. So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee where he made the water wine and there was a certain Nobleman whose Son was sick at Capernaum 47. When he heard That Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee he went unto him and besought him that he would come down and heal his Son for he was at the point of Death 48. Then said Jesus to him except ye see signs and wonders ye will not believe 49. The Nobleman saith unto him Sir come down ere my child die 50. Jesus saith to him Go thy way thy Son liveth And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken to him and went his way 51. And as he was now going down his Servants met him and told him saying Thy Son liveth 52. Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend and they said unto him Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him 53. So the Father knew that it was at the same hour in which Jesus said to him Thy Son liveth And himself believed and his whole house 54. This is again the second Miracle that Jesus did when he was come out of Judea into Galilee 46. c. N. 1. Outward necessities which nature is sensible of drived many to seek to Christ 2. Children speed the better for their Parents Faith And if in the Poly why not in the Soul 3. When the Rulers of Families believe they must endeavour the conversion of their whole Families And God oft blesseth such endeavours 4. Bodily Mercies tend to the good of Souls and should be so improved CHAP. V. 1 AFter this there was a feast of the Jews and Jesus went up to Jerusalem 2. Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep-market a pool which is called in the Hebrew Tongue Bethesda having five Porches 3. In these lay a great number of impotent folks blind halt withered waiting for the moving of the water 4. For an Angel went down into the Pool at a certain season and troubled the water whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had N. 1. Some few think that this was a Pond that the bloud of the Sacrifices ran into and was stirred by a Messenger not an Angel at the time of the Passover when the bloud was newly run into it and so healed not Miraculously but by the ordinary virtue of the new shed Bloud and that it is not all diseases that are meant and that it was not eight and thirty years that the man had waited in that Hospital but that he had so long been ill So Dr. Hammond others think it was the Pond made by Hezekiah and healed by unaccountable Miracle 5. And a certain man was there which had an Infirmity thirty and eight years 5. How great a Mercy is it to live eight and thirty years under Gods wholsome discipline How unexcusable was this man if he had been proud or worldly or careless of his everlasting State O my God I thank thee for the like discipline of eight and fifty years how safe a life is this in Comparison of full prosperity and pleasure 6. When Jesus saw him lye and knew that he had been now a long time in that case he saith to him wilt thou be made whole 7. The impotent man answered him Sir I have no man when the water is troubled to put me into the Pool but while I am coming another steppeth down before me 8. Jesus saith unto him Rise take up thy Bed and walk 6. N. 1 When humane help faileth Christ sheweth his love and power and commandeth health at a word 9. And immediately the man was made whole and took up his Bed and walked And on the same day was the Sabbath 9. The man shewed them all that he was cured And Christ chose the Sabbath for this good work 10. The Jews therefore said to him that was cured It is the Sabbath day It is not lawful for thee to carry thy Bed 10. The Jews were stricter than Christ for Ceremony and Rites but looser for Charity and pleaded that it was a breach of Moses's Law to carry his Couch 11. He answered them He that made me whole the same said unto me Take up thy Bed and walk 11. I know not whom I should obey if not a man that can work so great a Miracle 12. Then asked they him what man is he that said unto thee Take up thy Bed and walk 12. Who is he that durst thus break the Law 13. And he that was healed knew not who it was for Jesus had conveyed himself away a multitude being in that place 13. Christ did it not for humane applause and therefore was not known to be the man 14. Afterward Jesus findeth him in the Temple and said to him Behold thou art made whole sin no more least a worse thing come unto thee 14. It was for thy sin that thou wast corrected Beware of sin lest the next be worse 15. The Man departed and told the Jews that it was Jesus that had made him whole 15. He told them in the praise of Jesuâ— that it was he that healed him 16. And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus and sought to â—ay him because he had done these things on the Sabbath day 16. O the blindness and madness of malignants that will seek to kill men for doing good and healing men 17. But Jesus answered them my Father worketh hitherto
and I work 17. To save the aâ—licted is a work beseeming my Father and Me whom you oppose 18. Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him not only because he had broken the Sabbath but said also that God was his Father making himself equal with God 18. N. Malignants zeal fathereth even error and persecution on God 19. Then answered Jesus and said to them verily verily I say unto you The Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth the Father do For what things soever he doth these also doth the Son likewise 19. I tâ—ll you by condemning my Works you condemn my Fathers also For I do nothing but what I know he doth and approveth and he doth them in and by me and I do nothing without him 20. For the Father loveth the Son and sheweth him all things that he doth and he will shew him greater things than these that ye may marvail 20. For the Fathers infinite Love communicateth to the Son that Wisdom and Power by which he doth all that the Father doth and by which you shall see greater things than these and wonder 21. For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the Son quickneth whom he will 21. As the Father is the Lord of Life and giveth and restoreth life at his pleasure so also doth the Son 22. For the Father judgeth no man but hath commâ—tted all Judgment to the Son 22. For the Father as meer Creator according to the Law of Innocency judgeth no man but hath given up the Government of this World to the Son as Redeemer to judg them as ransomed according to that Law and Measure of Grace which they are under 23. That all men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father who hath sent him 23. And so it is by honouring the Son that the Father will be honoured and by dishonouring him the Father is dishonoured 24. Verily verily I say to you He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting Life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life 24. I tell you if you hear my word obediently and shall believe on God the Father as sending me on the Office of a Saviour you shall have everlasting life by my Merits and Gift and shall not be condemned 25. Verily verily I say to you The hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live 25. I tell you that the hour is coming yea now is already come in which it shall appear that the Son of God hath the power of Life and Death Natural Spiritual and Eternal and that they that are dead in Sin and Unbelief shall hear his Gospel and be regenerate and made alive to God and that natural Life shall be restored by him to some Bodies at his own Resurrection and to all at last when he shall effectually call up all the dead to Judgment 26. For as the Father hath life in himself so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself 26. As the Father is essential underived self-â—se communicating life to Creatures So is the Son as God and as Redeemer hath the power of giving Life from himself to the redeemed 27. And he hath given him Authority to execute Judgment also because he is the Son of God 27. And as Redeemer being the Son of God in his Divine Nature and his humane Nature advanced into personal Union with the Divine he hath Authority given him to Govern the World and according to the Law of Grace to do justice for the faithful and against the impenitent unbelievers 28. Marvel not at this for the hour is coming in which all that are in their Graves shall hear his Voice 29. And shall come forth They that have done good to the Resurrection of Life and they that have done evil to the Resurrection of Damnation 28 29. Let not this seem incredible to you For the hour is coming in which the Bodies now turned to dust shall by the Souls return be revived and hear his voice that calls them up And there shall be a Resurrection of the just and unjust They that have done good according to the tenor of that Law of Grace which they were under shall come forth to a life of happiness and they that have done evil violating the conditions of life in that Law to the Resurrection of damnation 30. I can of my own self do nothing As I hear so I judg and my judgment is just because I seek not my own will but the will of the Father who hath sent me 30. I am not to judge according to the weakness of humanity as Princes govern I do nothing but according to Divine infallible decree and appointment which I assuredly know And my judgment is just because I seek not my own humane will as my rule or end but the will of my Father who sent me that is my Rule and End 31. If I bear witness of my self my witness is not true 32. There is another that beareth witness of me and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true 31 32. If I had no testimony but my own word you were not to take it for credible truth But there is another who giveth you convincing evidences of his truth even my Father by his Voice from Heaven and by his Spirit and Works 33. He sent to John and he bare witness to the truth 34. But I receive not Testimony from Man But these things I say that ye might be saved 33.34 You sent to John and he told you of me as the Messiah I need not his or any mans testimony But it nearly concerneth your own safety to believe him 35. He was a burning and a shining light and ye were willing for a season to rejoyce in his light 35. God set him up to be as a burning and shining light to lead you out of darkness to the Kingdom of the Messiah which you expected And a while you gladly heard that news and were baptized by him Till you were told that I am he and then you turned back 36. But I have greater witness than that of John for the works which the Father hath given me to finish the same works that I do bear witness of me and that the Father hath sent me 36. N. For these works could not be done but by Gods power and will who will not be the worlds deceiver 37. And the Father himself who sent me hath born witness of me Ye have neither heard his voice at any time nor seen his shape 38. And ye have not his word abiding in you For whom he hath sent him ye believe not 37 38. By a voice from Heaven God testified me to be his beloved Son But indeed you were not the persons that heard it For you
was not there neither his Disciples they also took shipping and came to Capernaum seeking for Jesus 22 23 24. How earnest did these persons seem in following Christ 25. And when they had found him on the other side of the Seas they said to him Rabbi when camest thou hither 26. Jesus answered and said to them verily verily I say unto you Ye seek me not because ye saw the miracles but because ye did eat of the loaves and were filled 25. N. It seems these were a very poor sort of people that would follow Christ for Barley Bread 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat which endureth to everlasting life which the Son of Man shall give you for him hath God the Father sealed 27. Labour first and chiefly for the food which endureth to everlasting Life even the Spirit of Holiness renewing you by the Gospel and an union with me who am the Bread of Life which I will give unto all true Believers to which use God hath sent and sealed me by fulness of the Spirit and Power But trust God for bodily food while you labour for it but in the second place N. The words have a comparative signification Labour not is Labour lesâ— or but subordinately 28. Then said they to him what shall we do that we may work the works of God 28. What is that Labour for the everlasting Life which God requireth of us What must we do for it 29. Jesus answered and said unto them This is the work of God that ye believe on him which he hath sent 29. This is your first and great work which God requireth that you believe on me whom God hath sent and take me for your Teacher and Saviour that I may guide and sanctifie you and teach you your further duty in order to fit you for everlasting Life 30. They said therefore to him What sign shewest thou then that we may see and believe in thee what dost thou work 31. Our Fathers did eat Manna in the desart as it is written He gave them Bread from heaven to eat 30. If thou wouldst have us believe in thee convince us yet by further Miracles Canst thou procure us Bread from Heaven as Moses did N. 1. Strange that they should call for more Miracles when they newly came from seeing one 2. It was a feeding Miracle that these expected which might gratifie their flesh as well as their faith 32. Then Jesus said to them verily verily I say to you Moses gave not that bread from heaven but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven 33. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven and giveth life to the World 32. It was not Moses that gave you the true Bread from Heaven Manna and other Types did but fore-signifie me who am the true Bread which my father giveth you from Heaven whence I come called Bread because I give life to the World 34. Then said they to him Lord evermore give us this bread 34. N. Their carnal minds had carnal desires and understood Christ accordingly 35. And Jesus said to them I am the bread of Life he that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth on me shall never thirst 35. As your bodies live by food so he that cometh to me by true Faith and is united to me shall have by me true spiritual everlasting Life and shall have all his necessities of hunger and thirst satisfied 36. But I say to you that ye also have seen me and believe not 36. But I know your hearts that many of you that have seen my Miracles and thus crowd after me for the strangenesâ— and novelty yet are no true believers 37. All that the Father gâ—veth me shall come to me and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out 37. All that the Father hath given to me as fully resolved to save them shall believe and take me for their Saviour I come not into the World upon an uncertainty of success I have undertaken the effectual saving of those that are given me by the Father to be certainly saved All those will come to me and I will refuse none that by obedient trust doth come to me 38. For I come down from heaven not to do my own Will but the Will of him that sent me 38. For I come not at random or on any selfish temporal design but to fulfill my Fathers will who will give the Kingdom to his selected Flocks N. It is a troubling controversie how Christ is said to come down from Heaven His humane Nature was never there and his Divine removeth not thence and is every where To pass by their opinion who say it is a middle super-angelical first created Nature between the Divine and Humane that came down I answer that the Divine is said to come down not by a substantial removal or change of place but by a transcendent influx and operation on the Humane Nature of Christ Men may talk in the dark how they please but it 's certain that that Divine Essence is every where without inequality or existence and is no more in Christs Humane Nature as to essential presence than he is every where But as he is said to be in Heaven because there he operateth by glorious refulgency and love to the glorified so he is more eminently and peculiarly united to the Manhood of Christ for and by a more eminent and peculiar operation on the Humane Nature As the Sun is more in the Eye than in the Hand or Foot more in the Plants that it quickneth than in the Stones so is the Godhead in the Humane Nature of Christ And so the Godhead came down from Heaven as the Sun doth when it shineth in at our Windows or on a burning glass or rather as it animateth Plants 39. And this is the Fathers will who hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day 39. And it is the special Commission which I have from my Father that I should effectually save all these his chosen and raise them up to life everlasting 40. And this is the will of him that sent me that every one who seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day 40. And it is my Fathers will that every one by notice of the evidence of my truth truly believeth on me shall have everlasting Life to which first here begun I will raise him at the last 41. The Jews then murmured at him because he said I am the bread which came down from heaven 42. And they said Is not this Jesus the Son of Joseph whose Father and Mother we know How is it then that he saith I come down from heaven 41. N. This difficulty stalled their Faith not knowing the mystery of Christs Person and Incarnation 43. Jesus therefore answered
my chosen flock nor qualified to believe Were you my sheep you would understand believe and obey my Word 28. And I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand 28. To my true flock I will give eternal Life and they shall never be condemned lost or forsaken Nor shall any power prevail against me who will save them 29. My Father which gave them me is greater then all and none is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand 30. I and my Father are one 29 30. God my Father who gave them me to be saved is Almighty and none can overcome him and take them from his saving love And He and I being one they are safe with me 31. Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him 32. Jesus answered them Many good works have I shewed you from my Father for which of those works do ye stone me 33. The Jews answered him saying For a good work we stone thee not but for blasphemy and because that thou being a man makest thy self God 31. N. No good work could secure the Lord himself from the rage of ignorant men nor from their accusation 34. Jesus answered them Is it not written in your Law I said Ye are gods 35. If he called them gods unto whom the word of God came and the Scripture cannot be broken 36. Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world Thou blasphemest because I said I am the Son of God 34 35 36. If they may be called Gods that are but Magistrates and men in dignity and power how can you say It is blasphemy for me to say I am the Son of God who am by the Father sanctified to the office of Mediator and sent into the World thereunto N. That Christ here by his pleading for his right to his Title only from his office doth not deny his Title as from eternal generation but only tell them what they were then fit to hear 37. If I do not the works of my Father believe me not 38. But if I do though ye believe not me believe the works that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him 37. If I do not such works as certainly signifie Gods attestation believe me not But if I do believe what those works do surely evidence and then you will confess that God is in me and worketh them by me and that I am in him and approved and acted by him 39. Therefore they sought again to take him but he escaped out of their hands 40. And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized and there he abode 41. And many resorted unto him and said John did no miracle but all things that John spake of this man were true 42. And many believed on him there 39. He avoided their persecution by flight And in the Wilderness where John first baptized many believed on him seeing all fulfilled by him which John had foretold of him CHAP. XI NOW a certain man was sick named Lazarus of Bethany the town of Mary and her sister Martha 2. It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair whose brother Lazarus was sick 3. Therefore his sisters sent unto him saying Lord behold he whom thou lovest is sick N. 1. It 's a doubt whether Bethany be the name of a Town or only of a tract of ground where the Town was 2. It is like that this Mary is not the same with Mary Magdalen 3. It is a word of comfort in all troubles if we can say it is on one that Christ loveth 4. When Jesus heard that he said this sickness is not unto death but for the glory of God that the Son of God might be glorified thereby 4. Gods end in this sickness of Lazarus is not to remove him by death from this world but to prepare an advantage for the glorifying of himself in me 5. Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus 6. When he had heard therefore that he was sick he abode two days still in the same place where he was 7. Then after that saith he to his disciples Let us go into Judea again 5. His love to them inclined him to help them yet he moved not that his advantage might be the greater to shew his Love and Power by raising the dead N. We must not misinterpret Gods delays 8. His disciples say unto him Master the Jews of late have sought to stone thee and goest thou thither again 9. Jesus answered Are there not twelve hours in the day If any man walk in the day he stumbleth not because he seeth the light of this world 10. But if a man walk in the night he stumbleth because there is no light in him 9. As a man that walketh in the twelve hours of day light is kept from stumbling by that light So while my day of work continueth I am safe 11. These things said he and after that he saith unto them Our friend Lazarus sleepeth but I go that I may awake him out of his sleep 12. Then said his disciples Lord if he sleep he shall do well 13. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep 14. Then said Jesus unto them plainly Lazarus is dead 15. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there to the intent ye may believe nevertheless let us go unto him 15. To raise him will more convince you than it would have done meerly to cure him 16. Then said Thomas which is called Didymus unto his fellow-disciples Let us also go that we may die with him 16. Whether Thomas spake this in meer passion Let us die with grief or as expecting Christs death and theirs by the persecuting Jews is to us uncertain 17. Then when Jesus came he found that he had lain in the grave four days already 18. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem about fifteen furlongs off 19. And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary to comfort them concerning their brother 18. N. A furlong is six hundred foot 20. Then Martha assoon as she heard that Jesus was coming went and met him but Mary sat still in the house 21. Then said Martha unto Jesus Lord if thou hadst been here my brother had not died 22. But I know that even now whatsoever thou wilt ask of God God will give it thee 21 22. N. She believed that Christ could have prevented his death and could yet raise him 2. And that it must be by prayer to God 23. Jesus saith unto her Thy brother shall rise again 24. Martha saith unto him I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day 23. N. The Resurrection of the Body was then believed as an undoubted truth 25. Jesus said unto her I am the resurrection and the life
him that sent me 45. And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me 44. To believe in me is not to take my own testimony but Gods that sent me and so is ultimately to believe on him And it is Gods power that you see when ye see my works 46. I am come a light into the world that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness 46. The world is in darkness and I am sent to be their Light and Teacher to bring them out of it even from the darkness of Atheism Heathenisms Infidelity and unrighteousness 47. And if any man hear my words and believe not I judg him not for I came not to judg the world but to save the world 48. He that rejecteth me and receiveth not my words hath one that judgeth him the word that I have spoken the same shall judg him in the last day 47. It is not the work that I came for into the world to accuse men as their enemy for rejecting my Word The final rejecters of it will be condemned but not so much by my accusation as by the evidence of Truth and Divine Attestation in the word which they rejected N. It is usual in the Gospel for a comparative negation to be expressed positively as I judg him not that is not chiefly care not Labour not for the food that perisheth that is comparatively let it be least and last Many such there are 49. For I have not spoken of my self but the Father which sent me he gave me a commandment what I should say and what I should speak 50. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting whatsoever I speak therefore even as the Father said unto me so I speak 49 50. It is not the meer word of me as a man but Gods word spoken by me by his command which I have preached And his Word is the cause of and guide to everlasting life N. Christ as man was under a peculiar Law of mediation proper to himself CHAP. XIII NOW before the feast of the Passover when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father having loved his own which were in the world he loved them unto the end 1. The foreknowledge of his approaching departure to the Father caused him in this special manner to shew his love to his disciples 2. And Supper being ended the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot Simons son to betray him 2. N. Sin is the off-spring of a wicked heart and the devil together 3. Jesus kowing that the Father had given all things into his hands and that he was come from God and went to God 4. He riseth from Supper and laid aside his garments and took a tower and girded himself 5. After that he powred water into a bason and began to wash the disciples feet and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded 3. Jesus knowing that he was presently to take possession of his universal dominion and return to God from whom he came did humble himself to this work of LOVE and SERVICE for an example to them He riseth from Supper c. N. What is meant by Christs coming from God is before opened 6. Then cometh he to Simon Peter and Peter saith unto him Lord doest thou wash my feet 7. Jesus answered and said unto him What I do thou knowest not now but thou shalt know hereafter 6 7. N. 1. We must not refuse Gods Mercies on pretence of humility or unworthiness 2 We must obediently submit to those commands and dealings of God the reason of which we cannot yet understand because it is Gods will and we shall understand them hereafter 8. Peter saith unto him Thou shalt never wash my feet Jesus answered him If I wash thee not thou hast no part in me 9. Simon Peter saith unto him Lord not my feet only but also my hands and my head 8 9. N. 1. It was Peters rashness to resolve against that which he understood not 2. Christ washeth all that have part in him from the guilt and filth of sin 3. It 's lawful and a duty to change a purpose taken up upon mistakes and to break that word which did but express such a purpose There are three sorts of affirming words 1. Assertious saying This or that is true or is not true To violate these wilfully is Lying and in witness bearing it is a heynous Sin We must assert nothing but truth 2. Promises Which if made to God are Vows if to man it giveth them right to what what we promise These bind us as far as we had power to make them And if we had such power and it be about lawful things we may not break them without his consent to whom the promise was made or some one that hath full power over him in that concern 3. There is a Pollicitation or rather a bare utterance of a mans resolution As This or that I will do or give c. This ever in all rational men supposeth many conditions As if God will if I live and be able If the change of things alter not my case If I find not my Reason mistaken c. No Christian may be supposed to say I will do this whether God will or not whether I live or die whatever befal me or though I find that my Reason is an error As in all such cases it is a duty to change a resolution so it is a duty to go against that word by which we exprest our Resolution to change mind word and work for the better is a duty So Peter doth here 10. Jesus saith to him He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet but is clean every whit and ye are clean but not all 11. For he knew who should betray him therefore said he Ye are not all clean 10 11. The washing of the feet only may be as sufficient a ceremony to signifie your cleansing as if I had washt you all over I have done this according to the custome of this Countrey where with going bare leg'd the feet gather dust to shew you that as you have need of daily cleansing from the pollution that you are liable to gather from this world so I am he that condescend to cleanse you from it c. 12. So after he had washed their feet and had taken his garments and was set down again he said unto them Know ye what I have done to you 13. Ye call me Master and Lord and ye say well for so I am 14. If I then your Lord and Master have washed your feet ye also ought to wash one anothers feet 15. For I have given you an example that ye should do as I have done to you 12 13 14 15. Knowing what pride and uncharitableness mans nature is capable of and what must be the spirit and life of my Ministers I have given you this example to teach you to stoop to
am in my Father and you in me and I in you 20. In that measure that this Spirit of Life is from me communicated to you ye shall Experimentally find that as I am in the Father and act by his Power so you are in me acted by my Love and Power and I in you thus acting you by my Spirit 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him 21. This Holy Spirit which I promise you is the Spirit of Love And he that loveth and keepeth my Commandments is he that truly loveth me And though with a Love of benevolence and beneficence I Love many Enemies to their Conversions yet it is only they that thus Love me that shall be Loved of my Father with Complacence and Felicitation And I will delight bless and glorifie them with my Love and make my self fuller known to them 22. Judas saith unto him not Iscariot Lord how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self unto us and not unto the world 23. Jesus answered and said unto him If a man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him 22 23. The manifestation of my self is not to be by Monarchical outward Pomp which the World expecteth but by Spiritual Gifts and Comforts and Rewards And none are prepared for these but they that love me and keep my words These my Father will Love and my Father and I will come to him by the Spirit and make our aboad with him for ever 24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings and the word which you hear is not mine but the Fathers which sent me 24. But the World that Loveth me not keepeth not my words And it is the Fathers word and not mine only which they reject 25. These things have I spoken unto you being yet present with you 26. But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my name he shall teach you all things and bring all things to your remembrance whatsoever I have said unto you 25 26. I tell you all these things with my own Mouth while I am present with you But they shall be better understood and take deeper rooting in your Memory and Affections by the work of the Paraclets the Holy Ghost whom my Father will send in my Name my Agent Advocate and Witness he shall more fully teach you all things and bring all things that ever I said to your remembrances that you may teach and record them to the World 27. Peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you not as the world giveth give I unto you Let not your heart be troubled neither let it be afraid 27. And taking my farewell of you I do not only wish but give and leave with you my Grace and Benediction Not such an uneffectual or delusory peace in Sin as the World giveth But the beginning of everlasting Felicity Therefore let not your hearts be troubled or afraid at my departure as if ye were deserted 28. Ye have heard how I said unto you I go away and come again unto you If ye loved me ye would rejoyce because I said I go unto the Father for my Father is greater then I. 28. Ye have heard with trouble my words that I go away and come again to you If ye understood this aright your Love to me would make you rejoyce because as I told you it is my Father that I go to And he is greater than I whom he hath made Mediator And the presence of his Glory is better than this base wicked World 29. And now I have told you before it come to pass that when it is come to pass ye might believe 29. I have foretold you of my departure and my sending the Spirit that when it s come to pass your Faith may be helped by remembring my Predictions 30. Hereafter I will not talk much with you for the Prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me 30. I shall not speak much more to 〈…〉 my death For the Devil the Prince of the 〈◊〉 and the Romish and Jewish Powers his Agents are ready to Execute what I came to suffer but shall find in me no guilt or desert of suffering 31. But that the world may know that I love the Father and as the Father gave me commandment even so I do Arise let us go hence 31. But that I may shew to Mankind that my Love to my Father and my perfect Obedience to his Commands are more Powerful in me than the love of this Life I shall willingly suffer for Man an undeserved cursed death Arise and let us go to the place where I know Judas will come to apprehend me CHAP. XV. I Am the vine and my Father is the husbandman 1. I am to you like the Vine that giveth forth her Vital juice for Mans life and delight And my Father is as the Husbandman that planteth owneth and disposeth of the Vine and Fruit. Note Whether Christ spake this before they rose from Supper or as they went by the way is uncertain 2. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away and every branch that bareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit 2. All that manifest themselves Christians and are Baptized and Grafted into my Church are to me as the Branches are to the Vine as to Coveâ—ant-insition And every 〈…〉 â—hristia◠〈◊〉 is not sincerely fruitful 〈…〉 superfluous branch And the sincere and fruitful shall be pruned by Instruction Discipline and Correction that they may be yet more fruitful 3. Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you 4. Abide in me and I in you As the branch cannot bear fruit of it self except it abide in the vine no more can ye except ye abide in me 3 4. You are now in some measure cleansed and sanctified by my Word and Grace But do ye think that all your work is done or all your danger over it must be still your care to abide in me by continued Faith and Love and that I may abide in you by my Spirit and Grace For as the branch can bear no Fruit of it self but by vertue communicated from the Stock and therefore must abide in it No more can you except you abide in me 5. I am the vine ye are the branches He that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing 5. Your â—â—â—tion and continuance in me must make you fruitful â—or out of me and without my communicated Spirit of Grace you can do nothing that will save you 6. If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and
had not come with sufficient evidence it had not been their sin not to believe me to be the Christ But now their unbelief and Persecution hath no pretence 23. He that hateth me hateth my Father also 23. The hatred that is against me is consequently against God my Father it being his Word Works and Witness which they reject 24. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did they had not had sin but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father 24. They had not been bound to believe me to be the Christ if I had not shewed Gods Attestation such works as no man else can do or if any one had done the like Note Yet it is a false inference of the Infidels that therefore none are bound to take him for the Christ where he never came and did such works For History may as infallibly transmit the notice of his Works as Sight and Hearing could receive them 25. But this cometh to pass that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their Law They hated me without a cause 25. But the Word written in Psal 3.19 which in a large sense is part of their Law is thus fulfilled 26. But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of truth which procedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me 26. But when the Holy Ghost my Advocate and your Comforter is sent down upon you whom after my Resurrection I will send to you for his Eminent signal Gifts from the Father even that Holy Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall be my great Prevailing Witness both to you and by you to the World and shall cause belief 27. And ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with me from the beginning 27. And you on whom this Spirit shall come down shall by his operation be made my effectual Witnesses of what I have said and done and suffered because you have been with me as Eye and Ear Witnesses from the beginning of my publick Ministration CHAP. XVI THese things have I spoken unto you that ye should not be offended 2. They shall put you out of the Synagogues yea the time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service 1 2. I foretell you what you must expect that when it cometh you may not be scandalized and turned back They shall cast you out by Excommunication of their Sacred and Civil Assemblys as a reproach yea they that kill you shall do it as an acceptable offering or service to God Note How little do the Religious pretenses of Persecutors deserve regard 3. And these things wilâ— they do unto you because they have not known the Father nor me 3. Did they know the Father and me they would do otherwise wilful Ignorance is the cause 4. But these things have I told you that when the time shall come ye may remember that I told you of them And these things I said not unto you at the beginning because I was with you 4. Remember I foretold you all this which I said not from the beginning because I was with you to incourage you and your time of trial was not come and at first you could not so well bear it 5. But now I go my way to him that sent me and none of you asketh me whither goest thou 6. But because I have said these things unto you sorrow hath filled your heart 5 6. But now I am going to him that sent me and though it be on your business and for your interest you ask me not whither and for what I go But sorrow oppresseth you to hear of my departure 7. Nevertheless I tell you the truth It is expedient for you that I go away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto you 7. Believe it my departure is for your benefit For the Holy Ghost whom I will then send will be better to you than my bodily presence on Earth 8. And when he is come he will reprove the world of sin and of righteousness and of judgment 9. Of sin because they believe not on me 10. Of righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more 11. Of judgement because the prince of this world is judged 8 9 10 11. And it will be his work effectually to plead my cause And first to convince the World of their sin in accusing rejecting and murdering me in whom they should have believed which he will do by his Gifts Miracles and inward Operations And Secondly to convince them of the Truth and Righteousness of my Person and Doctrine and my Right to be the Head of the Church and the Righteousness of my Government of it Because I go into Heaven to take fuller Possession of my Plenipotency and Administration and by my Spirit in you and on the Hearers shall more effectually convince Men and gather my Church than I did while I was with you And Thirdly He shall convince them that God hath Exalted me to the Power of Conquering Satan and his Kingdom and punishing Rebellious Adversaries when they shall see that by my Spirit the Kingdom of Satan falleth and the Powers that served him are partly Converted and partly confounded and destroyed 12. I have yet many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now 12. I have many things more to make known to you which you are not yet prepared to receive 13. Howbeit when he the Spirit of truth is come he will guide you into all truth for he shall not speake of himself but whatsoever he shall hear that shall he speake and he will shew you things to come 13. But when the Holy Spirit of Truth is come upon you he will make you capable and will guide you into all Truth which you must Preach and Record for the Propagating and ordering my Church Preaching to the Gentiles laying by the Mosaick Law c. For he shall speak but that which is of God and things to come and which you are not yet fit to receive 14. He shall glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and shall shew it unto you 14. It is this Extraordinary gift of the Holy Ghost which shall be my great convincing Witness in the World that shall prove me to be the Saviour For it is from me that he is sent and my Word that he shall Teach you whether it be Remembring or Expounding what I have already spoken or Teaching you more by Inspiration What he saith and doth in and by you my chosen Apostles that I do by him and you 15. All things that the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shall shew it unto you 15. I say he shall take of mine For the wisdom Grace and Gifts that come from the Father come from me that which
that his Glory may be the Glory of thy Power Wisdome and Love to Man 2. As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him 2. As thou hast advanced him to this Power to be the Owner and Lord of all flesh for Disposals Legislation Judgment and Execution to order all things so as may secure the Possession of an Eternal Life of Happiness to all that thou hast given him by effectual Decree to be certainly eventually saved All things being for the good of thine Elect. 3. And this is life eternal that they might know thee the onely true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent 3. And what is Life Eternal but that perfect knowledge of thee which fills the Soul with Love and Joy and the knowledge of thy Glory shining forth in thy Son Jesus Christ with his Body the Heavenly Society And the beginning of this knowledge is the beginning and way to Perfection 4. I have glorified thee on the earth I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do 4. My Doctrine Example and Miracles have here shewed forth thy Glory I am neer the end and have almost finished that work on Earth for Mans Redemption which I undertook 5. And now O Father glorifie thou me with thine own-self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was 5. As I have almost performed my part perform thou thy part of the Covenant of my Mediation and give me the Son of Man a due participation of that Glory which my Divine Nature had with thee from Eternity Note This Text is by divers diversly Expounded First Some say that Christs humane Soul was Glorified before the Word was Secondly The Arians say that he had a superangelical Nature only before the World was which united it self to a humane Soul say some or only animated a humane Body say others Thirdly Others of late say he hath three Natures uniting it self to the Prime Created Superangelical Nature And this uniting it self to a humane Soul and Body say some or to a humane Body alone say others Fourthly But the plain Paraphrase which I have given is the Doctrine of the Orthodox universal Church 6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world thine they were and thou gavest them me ad they have kept thy word 6. I have made known thee and thy Will to them whom thou gavest me out of the World to be my peculiar Disciples They were thine as their Creator and thou gavest them me to be their Redeemer and I have taught them thy word and they have kept it 7. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee 7. They have known this Fundamentally that I and my Doctrine and Works are all of thee 8. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me and they received them and have known surely that I came out from thee and they have believed that thou didst send me 8. Note that Christ insisteth so much on this because to believe that he and his doctrine and Works are all of God is virtually to believe that they are all true without searching after any other Reason of yours For he is mad that believeth not that there is a God and he believeth not a God who believeth him not to be perfect and therefore to be Just Good and True and not the Deceiver of the World 9. I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine 10. And all mine are thine and thine are mine and I am glorified in them 9 10. It is out of special Love to them for the Salvation and welfare of these that I now pray to thee and not for the meer Worldlings and Enemies of thy Kingdom though for them also I have such desires and Prayers as signifie my common Love and the Elect among them yet unconverted I have such requests for as are suited to their state But these that thou hast given me peremptorily to save are the People of of thy peculiar Love as well as mine And all that I so Love thou lovest also and it is in them that I am glorified and my Person Office and Grace is honoured which others do but Swinishly despise 11. And now I am no more in the world but these are in the world and I come to thee Holy Father keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me that they may be one as we are 11. And now I am leaving the Word but must leave them in it to Tryals and Persecutions while I am with thee And seeing their Union by one Faith and Love is their Character strength and safety without which they will fall into Scandal and dissolution O keep them by Concentring in thee and thy Will and not distracted by humane Devices and Interests that they may be one in Faith Hope and Practice as we are one 12. While I was with them in the world I kept them in thy name those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is lost but the son of perdition that the scripture might be fulfilled 12. All that thou gavest to be my adherent followers I have kept in thy Name save the Son of Perdition in whose Revolt and Treachery the Scripture is fulfilled 13. And now come I to thee and these things I speak in the world that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves 13. I Come to thee but I leave them my Word to fortifie them with that joy which they will need in their Afflictions 14. I have given them thy word and the world hath hated them because they are not of the world even as I am not of the world 14. It is not all the World that will be saved by me but a select People to whom I effectually give thy Word and the World hateth them because their Doctrine Mind and Life do differ from the World and they are of another Spirit and Society of which I am the Head 15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil 16. They are not of the world even as I am not of the world 15. They have work to do in the World from which I do not pray thou shouldest take them but that thou keep them pure from the sins Temptatations and Malice of the World as those that are separa-from it to obey thee as I their Leader am 17. Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth 17. Qualifie and separate them by thy Truth to propagate thy Truth even thy Word which is Truth 18. As thou hast sent me into the world even so have I also sent them into the world 18. As thou sentest me for the work of a Redeemer into this sinful World so have I sent them for
Resurrection but must Ascend to my Father where my Body shall be a Glorified spiritual body And though I will allow you as much familiarity as shall convince you of my Resurrection yet no more nor such as formerly But go to my Disciples and tell them I take them as my Brethren and am shortly to Ascend where I shall be better to them than on Earth even to him that is my Father by Nature and Merit and their Father by adopting Grace and Union with me through my Merit to my God as I am Mediator and Man and their God through my Mediation Note All true believers should labour to get this most Comfortable text deeply imprinted on their Minds and never think of God or come to him but as here described My Father and your Father My God and your God And thus only to think of Heaven and our change at Death we are Ascending to our ascended Saviour called our Brother and to his Father and our Father to his God and our God Note That there seemeth a great difference between the Evangelists in describing these passages and appearances to the Women and Apostles But it is but because one leaveth out what another mentioneth but not that they contradict each other And if you you take them altogether as one History the order seemeth to be this First Mary Magdalen Johanna Mary of James and Sallome having bought Spices and going to Embalm the Body said who will roll away the Stone for us Secondly When they come they found that the Stone was rolled away for an Angel had done it and with his appearing and Earthquake affrighted away the Soldiers Thirdly That Angel with another saith to the Women fear not I know you seek Jesus that was was Crucified why seek ye the living among the dead he is not here he is Risen Come see the place c. 4. Then the Women run and tell the Disciples They have taken away the Lord we know not where they have laid him 5. Then Peter and John run to see 6. Mary being come back stood weeping at the Enterance and looked back and saw two Angels as John reciteth it 7. Then Mary looked back and saw Christ and at first knew him not and he spake to her as here 8. Then she runs and tells the Disciples that she had seen the Lord 9. Either then or when she was gone Jesus met the rest of the Women and said to them All hail and they laid hold on his Feet and worshipped him and he said fear not Go tell my brethen c. Or perhaps we may make it shorter As 1. The Stone rolled away and the keeper affrighted away 2. Mary and the other women comes and find it so 3. They go in and miss the body 4. Many runs and tells Peter and John 5. They run to see 6. The women Staying see first one Angel on the Stone on the right side and then two one at the head and one at the feet of the place 7. These Angels say all that is mentioned to Mary and the rest 8. Mary seeth Jesus and so do the rest who holding him by the feet he restraineth further corporal contract and speaketh to Mary and the rest all that is mentioned 9. Then she and they tell the Disciples that they had seen him and what he said This seemeth the order of all togegether 18. Mary Magdalene came and told the Disciples that she had seen the Lord and that he had spoken these things unto her 19. Then the same day at evening being the first day of the week when the doors were shut where the Disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews came Jesus and stood in the midst and saith unto them Peace be unto you 18 19. Note Christ rose and first appeared on the first day of the week If any should question it by cavilling at the Text as doubtful the practice of the Universal Church ever since observing that day without any Contradicting Party proveth it past doubt to all that use sober reason in the case 2. Christ owned their private meeting not reproving the Cautelous fears of Persecutors 3. The first word that he spake to them together or after his words to Mary was peace be unto you Little understood by many Churchmen 20. And when he had so said he sheweth unto them his hands and his side Then were the Disciples glad when they saw the Lord. 20. Several appearances are past by because mentioned by others 21. Then said Jesus to them again Peace be unto you as my Father hath sent me even so send I you 22. And when he had said this he breathed on them and saith unto them Receive ye the holy Ghost 23. Whose soever sins ye remit they are remitted unto them and whosoever sins ye retain they are retained 21 22 c. Peace is the sum of my Gift and Benediction to you and the sum of your duty to others as my Father sent me into the World to Gather Guide and save his Church as their Head and Mediator so I send you to Gather Guide and Save the Church as my Apostles And breathing on them he said As my Father sent me not with a bare Title unfurnished for his work but filled with the Spirit of Life and Power of Light and Wisdom of Love and Goodness so I will give you the same Holy Spirit and send you furnished with Power Knowledge and Love and not with meer names and Titles as Images I give you Power to Preach the Gospel so effectually as shall open mens Eyes and turn them from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan unto God that they may receive really from God and by Sacramental investiture in Baptism from your Remission of Sins and right to the inheritance among the Sanctified by Faith in me To be the Guids of my Church entrusted with Witnessing and Recording my Doctrine Laws and Promises for their Government to the end of the World And with the Keys of Church order as authorized Judges in your several charges who is capable of Church Communion to be received by Baptism restored by Repentance or as uncapable Apostates cast out Together with an extraordinary Power to inflict or to remit bodily Punishment by my rule not at your pleasure but as it shall please the Holy Ghost which he shall give you And I do breath on you to communicate now some beginnings of that Spirit which I will send down on you after my Ascension And so signifie to you that it is a real Qualification and Spirituall that I will give as God when he made Man breathed into him a living Soul that you deceive not your selves and the Church by dead Imaginary and Powerless names The witness of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophesie And of Sanctification And if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his by what name or Title soever he be dignified 24. But Thomas one of the twelve called Didymus
every one to be to another as himself and so made all common not by destroying Propriety but Selfishness and causing Charity And God that moved them to it knew that they were quickly to be driven from their Possessions in Judea 46. And they continuing daily with one accord in the Temple and breaking bread from house to house did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart 46. In the Temple was the meeting of the multitude and from house to house they had their lesser Meetings where they did eat together and Sacramentally Communicate and all with great joy and singleness of heart Note Breaking Bread sometime signifieth common eating together and sometimes Sacramental Communicating And it is likest here to signifie both conjunct because there the Church used the Sacrament at the end of a meel and not alone as now 47. Praising God and having favour with all the people And the Lord added to the Church daily such as should be saved 47. Praising God and applauded by all or in Charity to all God dayly added to the Church new Coverts saved from unbelief and sin and to be saved by further Grace and Glory CHAP. III. NOw Peter and John went up together into the Temple at the hour of prayer being the ninth hour 1. Note They conformed to the Jews ordinary way of choosing the Temple for a place of Prayer and choosing the common hour 2. And a certain man lame from his mothers womb was carried whom they laid daily at the gate of the Temple which is called Beautiful to ask alms of them that entred into the Temple 3. Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the Temple asked an alms 4. And Peter fastening his eyes upon him with John said Look on us 5. And he gave heed unto them expecting to receive something of them 6. Then Peter said Silver and Gold have I none but such as I have give I thee In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth Rise up and walk 2. Note 1. They that have not Money may have much better Holiness and Spiritual Riches are found most with Poverty 2. God gave this Cripple better than he asked 7. And he took him by the right hand and lift him up and immediately his feet and Ancle-bones received strength 8. And he leaping stood and walked and entred with them into the Temple walking and leaping and praising God 7. Note This and such Miracles were not at the meer will of the Aposties but when God would work them his spirit by inspiration made it known to them and put them on 9. And all the people saw him walking and praising God 10. And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the Temple and they were filled with wonder and amazment at that which had happened unto him 9.10 He had so long used to be there begging that they well know him and wondred at the change 11. And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John all the People ran together unto them in the Porch that is called Solomons greatly wondring 11. The Miracle made the People crowd to gaze at them 12. And when Peter saw it he answered unto the People Ye men of Israel why marvel ye at this or why look ye so earnestly on us as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk 12. After all the Miracles that Christ himself did why make you so strange a matter of this or why gaze you with wonder on us as if you thought we did it by our own Power or Holiness 13. The God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob the God of our Fathers hath glorified his Son Jesus whom ye delivered up and denied him in the presence of Pilate when he was determined to let him go 14. But ye denied the holy one and the just and desired a murderer to be granted unto you 15. And killed the Prince of life whom God hath raised from the dead whereof we are witnesses 13. This is the work of Jesus glorified whom ye Murdered though he was the Holy One and Just and the Lord of Life now raised to Glory 16. And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong whom ye see and know yea the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all 16 Quest Whose Faith was it The lame man shewed no belief in Christ before he was healed Answ 1. It was by the Apostles Faith 2. And for the generating of Faith in others 17. And now brethren I wot that through ignorance ye did it as did also your Rulers 17. Note Ignorance is the Common cause of error and all sin But some mens ignorance is more willful than others and against more light and hath less excuse And so was the Rulers worse than the Peoples 18. But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophets that Christ should suffer he hath so fulfilled 18. God who decreed Christs sufferings for man foretold it and permitted your sin that did it and his Prophecies and Promises of our Redemption are thus fulfilled 19. Repent ye therefore and he converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord 20. And he shall send Jesus Christ which before was preached unto you 19 20. Repent therefore of your rejecting Jesus Christ and be Converted to true Christianity and Godliness that your sins may be forgiven and so found to your comfort when the time of Christs glorious return shall rejoyce all true believers and God shall send Jesus visibly to justifie and glorifie them whom we now Preach to you and was designed to be our Saviour 21. Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy Prophets since the world began 21. Who must be in the Heavens in Glory not visible here till the great and blessed change shall come which God hath Promised by all his Prophets and sin and curse shall be taken away and the Creation shall be delivered from the bondage of Corruption into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God and there shall be a new Heaven and a new Earth in which shall dwell Righteousness Even the time of our actual full Redemption and Salvation 22. For Moses truly said unto the Fathers A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren like unto me him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you 23. And it shall come to pass that every Soul which will not hear that Prophet shall be destroyed from among the People 22 23. Note Though Moses immediately spake of the species of the Jewish Government by a Prophetical Theocracy that God would not Rule them by Elective or Hereditary Kings but by Prophets or Men Prophetically
Law or against Caesar who had taken from them the power of putting offenders to death which the Law gave them 6. This they said tempting him that they might have to accuse him But Jesus stooped down and with his finger wrote on the ground as though he heard them not 6. Beza taketh this Writing on the ground to be improbable and part of the Apocryphal story If it was otherwise it signified but a discerning of their snare and a putting off the answer by a seeming neglect or disregard 7. So when they continued asking him he lift up himself and said unto them he that is without sin among you let him first cast a stone at her 7. N. Thus he evadeth the snare of their question as not belonging to him to judg 8. And again he stooped down and wrote on the ground 9. And they which heard it being convicted by their own conscience went out one by one beginning at the eldest even to the last and Jesus was left alone and the woman standing in the midst 8.9 N. It is so improbable that Christ should be left alone in the Temple that this increaseth Beza's suspition that it is Apocryphal But if it be true it meaneth that those went away who came to accuse the woman and left him with his auditors and the woman 10. When Jesus had lift up himself and saw none but the woman he said to her where are those thine accusers Hath no man condemned thee 11. She said No man Lord And Jesus said to her neither do I condemn thee go and sin no more 10.11 N. Those that hence take encouragement to connive at adultery must note 1. That the text it self is of uncertain authority 2. If it were certain it signifieth not that Christ would have adultery unpâ—pnished but that he disclaimed the office of a Judg in matters of corporal punishment as being no Magistrate 12. Then spake Jesus again to them saying I am the light of the World he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness but shall have the light of life 12. N. Here begins the certain Text q. d. I am that Teacher sent from God who shew all my followers that light that quickneth and leadeth to everlasting life and others live and walk in darkness 13. The Pharisees therefore said to him Thou bearest record of thy self thy record is not true 14. Jesus answered and said to them though I bear record of my self yet my record is true for I know whence I came and whither I go but ye cannot tell whence I come and whither I go 13.14 Thy own testimony of thy self is not credible Jesus said Even my testimony of my self is true and credible because I know what I say and whence I come c. But your denial of it is not credible because you know not whence I come c. but speak against what you know not 15. Ye judg after the flesh I judg no man 16. And if I judg my judgment is true for I am not alone but I and the Father that sent me 15.16 You see no further than my fleshly part and originals I do not so rashly judg of any But yet my judgment is true and credible for you have not my bare word but therewith the works of the power of my Father that sent me and his attestation 17. It is also written in your Law that the testimony of two men is true 18. I am one that bear witness of my self and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me 17.18 Your Law alloweth two Witnesses to be credible I am one who may be allowed to witness about other mens interest that I am sent by the Father to save lost sinners and the Father is the other whose Voice and Works bear witness of me 19. Then said they to him Where is thy Father Jesus answered ye neither know me nor my father If you had known me ye would have known my father also 19. Where is thy Father Is not Joseph thy father He said you know neither Me nor my Father Had you by my Doctrine and Works known Me and my Office I should have taught you to know my Father 20. These words spake Jesus in the treasury as he taught in the Temple and no man laid hands on him for his hour was not yet come 20. N. Till Gods appointed time of trial and suffering among the fiercest enemies there is safety 21. Then said Jesus again unto them I go my way and ye shall seek me and shall die in your sins Whither I go ye cannot come 21. I came to you as a Saviour and ye reject me and I will accordingly depart from you and your sin shall bring destruction on you and I will send the Gospel to the Gentiles and will ascend to Heaven whence your sin will exclude you 22. Then said the Jews Will he kill himself because he saith Wither I go ye cannot come 23. And he said unto them ye are from beneath I am from above ye are of this world I am not of this world 24. I said therefore unto you that ye shall die in your sins For if ye believe not that I am he ye shall die in your sins 22. Ye are of this lower World I am of above and thither I go And if you believe not that I am the Christ your Nation shall be destroyed for rejecting me and you shall die unpardoned in your sin 25. Then said they unto him Who art thou And Jesus saith unto them even the same that I laid unto you from the beginning 26. I have many things to say and to judge of you but he that sent me is true and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him 25. Even the Messiah as I have always told you I have much to say against your Infidelity but I will now only appeal to my Fathers testimony whose words I speak 27. They understood not that he spake to them of the Father 27. N. Gross ignorance is the parent and nurse of unbelief 28. Then said Jesus unto them when ye have lift up the son of man then shall ye know that I am he and that I do nothing of my self but as my Father hath taught me I speak these things 28. When ye have crucified me then I shall convince many of you by fuller evidence that I am the Christ and the rest shall feel it to their destruction and these my words shall be confirmed 29. And he that sent me is with me the Father hath not left me alone for I do always those things which please him 29. My Father that sent me never deserteth me for I do but fulfil his will and do what he appointed me 30. And as he spake these words many believed on him 31. Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him if ye continue in my word then are you my Disciples indeed 32. And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make
again For so they consulted to do by another Lazarus whom Christ raised But where are these Judges and Gentlemen now CHAP. VII THen said the high Priest Are these thing so 1. The Arch-Priest is the Arch-malignant and with seeming Gravity doth but enquire after Sin 2. And he said Men brethren and Fathers heraken The God of glory appeared unto our Father Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia before he dwelt in Charran 3. And said unto him Get thee out of thy countrey and from thy kindred and come into the land which I shall shew thee 2 3. Obey me in forsaking thy Idolatrous Country and go to another which I will direct thee to 4. Then came he out of the land of the Caldeans and dwelt in Charran and from thence when his Father was dead he removed him into this land wherein ye now dwell 5. And he gave him none inheritance in it no not so much as to set his foot on yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession and to his seed after him when as yet he had no child 6. And God spake on this wise that his seed should sojourn in a strange land and that they should bring them into bondage and intreat them â—vil four hundred years 7. And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I Judge said God and after that shall they come forth and serve me in this place 4 c. Note Obedience to God must be performed by the hope of what he promiseth though it be many hundred years after and not only for present Possession 2. The four years began at the Birth of Isaak and not at the going into Egypt 8. And he gave him the covenant of circumcision and so Abraham begat Isaac and circumcised him the eighth day and Isaac begat Jacob and Jacob begat the twelve Patriarchs 9. And the Patriarchs moved with envie sold Joseph into Egypt but God was with him 10. And delivered him out of all his affictions and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh King of Egypt and he made him Governour over Egypt and all his house 8. N. This History Stephen reciteth to convince them of the greatness of their forefathers sin and theirs in still hardening their hearts against Gods Mercies 11. Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Canaan and great affliction and our Fathers found no sustenance 12. But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt he sent out our Fathers first 13. And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren and Josephs kindred was made known unto Pharaoh 14. Then sent Joseph and called his Father Jacob to him and all his kindred threescore and fifteen souls 15. So Jacob went down into Egypt and died he and our Fathers 14. Gen 46 27. Saith they were but seventy some say that Stephen includeth some born in Egypt with Joseph and his sons and sons sons Others say that the Septuagint which Stephen followed hath a mistaken word which causeth the difference 16. And were carried over into Sichem and laid in the Sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of mony of the sons of Emor the Father of Sichem 16. Some difference from the Hebrew History here raiseth difficulty The truth seemeth to be Jacob was carried and buried in the Field of Macpelah bought by Abraham of Ephron the son of Zoar or of the Sons of Heth Gen. 23.8 and 49.32 But Josephs bones were carried from Egypt to Sichem Jos 24.31 32. and buried in the Field bought by Jacob of the Sons of Hemor and in which place his brethren were buried is uncertain 17. But when the time of the promise drew nigh which God had sworn to Abraham the People grew and multiplied in Egypt 18. Till another King arose which knew not Joseph 19. The same dealt subtilly with our kindred and evil entreated our Fathers so that they cast out their young Children to the end they might not live 17. Note Mans cruelty and subtilty fighting in vain against Gods Providence and Mercy to his People is the common case of the World 20. In which time Moses was born and was exceeding fair and nourished up in his Fathers House three Moneths 21. And when he was cast out Pharaohs daughter took him up and nourished him for her own son 20. See Exod. 2. 22. And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians and was mighty in words and in deeds 22. And being by Pharoahs Daughter Educated as her Son he had the advantage of getting all the Egyptian sort of Learning in which he excell 〈◊〉 23. And when he was full forty yeâ—â—◠〈◊〉 it came into his heart to visit his brethren the Children of Israel 24. And seeing one of them suffer wrong he defended him and avenged him that was oppressed and smote the Egyptian 23. Note Though Moses Age and Learning be not mentioned in the Old Testament it might be otherwise known 2. And whether he was warranted to stay the Egyptian by any special Revelation is doubtful 25. For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them but they understood not 25 What notice he had then of this purpose of God we read not But saith Doctour Hammond This lawfully he might do in the defence of an innocent persons life against an unjust assault or violenâ—e which could not be averted but by this means 26. And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove and would have set them at one again saying Sirs ye are brethren why do ye wrong one to another 26. Note Even while they are oppresed by the common Tyranny of the King they forbear not quarrelling and wronging one another 27. But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away saying Who made thee a Ruler and a Judge over us 28. Wilt thou kill me as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday 27 28. Note 1. It 's the injuring party that is usually readiest to rise up against Peace-makers 2. He that will reconcile Peace 〈◊〉 and reprove the injurious must expect to be accused as a Peace-breaker and injurious and arrogant himself 3. Self-avengers love not Rulers 29. Then fled Moses at this saying and was a stranger in the land of Midian where he begat two sons 29. He knew then that the killing his Egyptian would be known to Pharoah and therefore fled 30. And when fourty years were expired there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an Angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush 30. The same appearance is said to be God and an Angel in fire God speaking by an Angel in fire 31. When Moses saw it he wondred at 〈◊〉 sight and as he drew nere to behold it 〈◊〉 â—â—yce of the Lord came unto him 32. Saying I am the God of thy Fathers the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. Then Moses
trembled and durst not behold 31. If so small an appearing of God will make man tremble why are not we constantly awed by the belief of his Glory 33. Then said the Lord to him Put off thy shoes from thy feet for the place where thou standest is holy ground 33. Note 1. The Holiness of Places is their separate relation to some holy work of God or some appearance of him God will have outward bodily expressions of inward Reverence to him and to that which is specially related to him 34. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt and I have heard their groaning and am come down to deliver them And now come I will send thee into Egypt 34. Note God is not ignorant or regardless of his peoples sufferings 2. But his usual season of deliverance is when their sufferings are at the greatest 35. This Moses whom they refused saying Who made thee a ruler and a Judge the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliver by the hands of the Angel which appeared to him in the bush 35. God sent by his Angel the same man to Rule and Deliver them whom they refused to be their Ruler and deliverer even as you now have done by Jesus Christ whom God hath sent 36. He brought them out after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt and in the red Sea and in the wilderness fourty years 36. God wrought many Miracles by him for their deliverance who had rejected him As he hath done by Jesus for your deliverance 37. This is that Moses which said unto the children of Israel A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren like unto me him shall ye hear 37. This Moses of whom you boast thus prophesied of Christ a Prophet c. 38. This is he that was in the Church in the wilderness with the Angel which spake to him in the mount Sina and with our Fathers who received the lively Oracles to give unto us 39. To whom our Fathers would not obey but thrust him from them and in their hearts turned back again in Egypt 40. Saying unto Aaron Make us Gods to go before us for as for this Moses which brought us out of the land of Egypt we wot not what is become of him 38. This is he whose name you honour who was in the Congregation in the Wilderness who received the Oracles of God by voice which he gave you then as the way of life in subordination to Faith in his promises whom yet your Ancestors would not obey but rebelled against him and refused him and unthankfully would have returned to that Egyptian Bondage from which by so many Miracles they were delivered yea rebelled against God and turned Idolators and made Aaron make them feigned Gods to go before them 41. And they made a calf in those days and offered sacrifice unto the idol and rejoyced in the works of their own hands 41. So sottish were they as to honour that as God which they had made themselves 42. Then God turned and gave them up to worship the host of Heaven as it is written in the book of the Prophets O ye House of Israel have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of fourty years in the wilderness 43. Yea ye took up the Tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your God Remphan figures which he made to worship them and I will carry you away beyond Babylon 42. That the text Amos 5. meaneth by Moloch and Rempham a Deifyed Egyptian King and Saturn See Dr. Hammonds Annot. and other conjectures in Beza c. whether this last Idolatry was included in the Golden Calf or the Text only meant they fell to it after Joshua's days is uncertain Though the Hebrew say beyond Damascus and Lukes Greek Beyond Babylon the sence is the same And Luke writing in the Greek it 's like used not the same word as Stephen in Chaldee 44. Our Fathers had the Tabernacle of Witness in the wilderness as he had appointed speaking unto Moses that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen 44 These Ancestors had the Tabernacle of the Testimony where was the Ark of God that had the Tables of the Law and where God used by signs to signifie his presence and give his Oracles This Moses was to make according to the pattern which God shewed him 45. Which also our Fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles whom God drave out before the face of our Fathers unto the days of David 45. This Tabernacle our Fathers after brought into Canaan with Joshua and it continued till Davids time 46. Who found favour before God and desired to find a Tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47. But Solomon built him an House 46. Who being beloved of God desired to have built him a Temple But God chose Solomon to build it 48. Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in Temples made with hands as saith the Prophet 49. Heaven is my throne and Earth is my foot-stool What House will ye build me saith the Lord or what is the place of my rest 50. Hath not my hand made all these things 48 49 50. Temples are for Gods Worship and not for Gods confinement or necessary abode Heaven is the place of his glory and Earth of his lower blessings and all the world of his presence He made all things and needeth not your Temple but may forsake it for your Sin 51. Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy Ghost as yours Fathers did so do ye 51. Ye are an unruly obstinate People whose hearts are unreformed and uncircumcised and your Ears stopt against the Truth while you glory in your Circumcision you have in all ages resisted the Spirit and Word of God And while you disown your fore-fathers actions you are like them and do the very same 52. Which of the Prophets have not your Fathers persecuted and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the just One of whom ye have been now the betrayers and Murderers 53. Who have received the Law by the disposition of Angels and have not kept it 52 53. You boast of the Law and the Prophets and the expected Messiah But which of the Prophets did not your Fathers persecute And those that Prophesied of the Messiah they murdered And so have you done now by the Messiah himself and out done all your Ancestors in wickedness and the Law which yo boast of delivered by Angels you have neither understood nor kept 54. When they heard these things they were cut to the heart and they gnashed on him with their teeth 54. At these words their very hearts were enraged against him c. Reproof which convinceth and humbleth them whom God Converteth enrageth proud obdurate sinners and turneth them to persecute the Reprovers
from them returned to Jerusalem 14. But when they departed from Perga they came to Antioch in Pisidia and went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath-day and sat down 13. Note They began with the dispised Jews still as understanding each others Languages and as the most prepared to hear the news of the Messiah Miraculous Language was like Miraculous works not constant and at the speakers will as if they still spake by Miracles 15. And after the reading of the law and the Prophets the Rulers of the Synagogues sent unto them saying Ye men and brethren if ye have any word of exhortation for the people say on 15. Note Thus were their Rulers like Church-Justices that disposed of Order that were no Teachers themselves 1. It was among the Jews allowed any man that professed to be a wise man and a Teacher thoug not in Office to Teach the People by the consent of the Ruler of the Synagogue 3. The reading of the Law and Prophets was the chief part of their Liturgie 16. Then Paul stood up and beckening with his hand said Men of Israel and ye that fear God give audience 17. The God of this people of Israel chose our Fathers and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt and with an high arm brought he them out of it 18. And about the time of fourty years suffered he their manners in the Wilderness 19. And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan he divided their land to them by lot 20. And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years until Samuel the Prophet 21. And afterward they desired a King and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis a man of the tribe Benjamin by the space of fourty years 22. And when he had removed him he raised up unto them David to be their King to whom also he gave testimony and said I have found David the son of Jesse a man after mine own heart which shall fulfil all my will 16. c. Note The recital of the History of the Jews was by Peter and Stephen and Paul judged the meetest way to introduce the tidings of Christ as come it being that which the Jews believed and understood and on which they grounded their priviledges and expectations 23. Of this mans seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour Jesus 24. When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel 23. This Jesus is the Son of David whom you expect and John by Preaching and Baptizing foreshewed you 25. And as John fulfilled his course he said Whom think ye that I am I am not he But behold there cometh one after me whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose 25. John told you that he was not the Christ but that this Jesus was he 26. Men and brethren children of the stock of Abraham and whosoever among you feareth God to you is the word of this salvation sent 26. To you Jews and Proselytes who are prepared by the fear of God and expectation of the Messiah we are sent to tell you that he is come that you may believe in him to Salvation 27. For they that dwell at Jerusalem and their rulers because they knew him not nor yet the voices of the Prophets which are read every sabbath-day they have fulfilled them in condemning him 28. And though they found no cause of death in him yet desired they Pilate that he shoul be slain 29. And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him they took him down from the tree and laid him in a Sepulchre 30. But God raised him from the dead 27 The chief of your Nation not believing in him nor understanding the Prophets fulfilled the Prophesie by killing him but God raised him 31. And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem who are his witnesses unto the people 31. He shewed himself to those that he chose to be his Witesses to the World 32. And we declare unto you glad tidings how that the promise which was made unto the Fathers 33. God hath fulfilled the same unto us their Children in that he hath raised up Jesus again as it is also written in the second Psalm Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee 32. To you expectants we bring joyful news the Messiah is come the promise of him is fulfilled to us and Christ is risen Note Seeing all men love glad Tidings the Gospel should be welcome to all 33 And as David the Type is called Gods begotten Son because he Exalted him to the Throne so is that word fulfilled now on Christ indeed begotten of God and raised to Glory 34. And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead now no more to return to Corruption he said on this wise I will give you the sure mercies of David 34. And this everlasting Kingdom which Christ is raised to is that called the sure Mercies of David Isa 55.3 35. Wherefore he saith also in another psalm Thou shalt not suffer thine holy one to see corruption 36. For David after he had served his own generation by the will of God fell on sleep and was laid unto his Fathers and saw corruption 37. But he whom God raised again saw no coâ—ruption 35. This musr be meant of Christ c. 38. Be it known unto you therefore men and breathren that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins 39. And by him all that believe are justified from all things from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses 38 39. By his Sacrifice and Merits and intercession and Kingly Power all sins shall be pardoned to all that truly believe in him and take him for their Saviour and King And by him all such are acquit from damning guilt and punishment initially now by his pardoning Law of Grace and finally hereafter by his Judgment and Execution from which the Law of Moses can never justifie or acquit you by all its Sacrifices and your observances 40. Beware therefore lest that come upon you which is spoken of in the prophets 41. Behold ye despisers and wonder and perish for I work a work in your days a work which you shall in no wise believe though a man declare it unto you 40. Take head lest your obstinate unbelief cause God to cast you off and take in the Gentiles in your stead 42. And when the Jews were gone out of the Synagogue the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath 42. Some dislike these words but others especially Proselytes desired to hear them again By the same words is meant the same doctrine Note They grosly mistake that say it is the Lords day as such that is here called the next Sabbath 43. Now when the congregation was
that it was neither Peter nor Paul Circumstances have perswaded me that Christianity came first into England by Christian Soldiers that were in the Roman Army such as built the Church called St. Martins near Canturbury which Beda mentioneth And it is more probable that such as Cornelius being Converted in Judea and having their dependance on Rome and business there were like to be the first introducers of of Christianity there As such were in Helvetia 16. And vvhen vve came to Rome the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a souldier that kept him 16. One Soldier was his Guard 17. And it came to pass that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jevvs togeâ—her And vvhen they vvere come together he said unto them Men and brethren though I have committed nothing against the people or customs of our fathers yet vvas I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans 18. Who vvhen they had examined me vvould have let me go because there was no cause of death In me 19. But vvhen the Jevvs spake against it I was constrained to appeal unto Cesat not that I have ought to accuse my nation of 17. Note Though Paul Preached against the Gentiles subjection to Moses Law yet to the Jews he only spake against the imposing it as necessary on others and against its justifying Power without Christ 19. I appealed in my own necessary Defence and not as an Accuser of the Jews 20. For this cause therefore have I called for you to see you and to speak vvith you because that for the hope of Israel I am bound vvith this chain 20. It is for Preaching that Messiah who hath long been expected and prayed for as the Hope of Israel that I am come hither a Prisoner in this Chain 21. And they said unto him We neither received letters out of Judea concerning thee neither any of the brethren that came shevved or spake any harm of thee 22. But vve desire to hear of thee vvhat thou thinkest for as concerning this sect vve knovv that every vvhere it is spoken against 21. We have had no Accusation of thee but that we may be able to judge of thee we would hear thee our selves what it is that thou holdest and teachest For Christians are every where spoken aganist as an evil Sect. Note He that would know how far to regard common fame against any man or party must know what sort of people they be that report it whether Men of truth sobriety and conscience or debaucht ungodly malignant sâ—oundrils And by what motives they are set on work whether by Gods word and will or by Carnal interests and flattery of Great and ungodly Worldlings or enmity to Holy Doctrine and Practice And what Eviedence they give to prove their Accusations 23. And vvhen they had appointed him a day there came many to him into his lodging to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God perswading them concerning Jesus both out of the law of Moses and out of the prophets from morning till evening 23. He proved to them out of the Law and Prophets that Christ was the Messiah whose Kingdom is spiritual and is now begun as foretold upon his Resurrection and Ascension and gathering an Universal Church by the Miracles Gifts and Grace of the Holy Ghost 24. And some believed the things vvhich vvere spoken and some believed not 25. And vvhen they agreed not among themselves they departed after that Paul had spoken one word Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers 26. Saying Go unto this people and say Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and not perceive 27. For the heart of this people is vvaxed gross and their ears are dull of hearing and their eyes have they closed lest they should see vvith their eyes and hear with their ears and understand vvith their heart and should be converted and I should heal them 26. You verifie the words of the Prophets being like your fore fathers of whom Isaiah saith that though they have their Natural faculties of seeing hearing and understanding yet they have willfully so indisposed and corrupted them that as to the knowledge and obedience of God they are as if they had neither Eyes Ears or Understanding from whence it is that my resisted and rejected Grace doth not Convert and heal them 28. Be it knovvn therefore unto you that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles and that they vvill hear it 28. Be it known to you that the Christ whom you reject shall be Preached to the Gentiles and they will believe in him and receive him for their Saviour And Christ will set up among them the Catholick Church and Kingdom of God which you reject and shall therefore be none of yours that boasted in your expectations of it 29. And vvhen he had said these vvords the Jevvs departed and had great reasonings among themselves 29. Note But so many of them believed both at Rome Jerusalem and many Countrys as were a considerable part of the Christian Church at that time And within four hundred years Christianity was the professed National Religion in Judea 30. And Paul dvvelt tvvo vvhole years in his own hired house and received all that came in unto him 31. Preaching the kingdom of God and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confidence no man forbidding him 30. And Paul was so free a Prisoner that he was allowed to live in his own hired house and there for two years received all how many soever great or small who came to him Preaching even in Imperious Rome the Kingdom of God as Ruling Souls to Salvation by the Redeemer Teaching all the Doctrines and Practices of Christianity the History of Christ his Person Office Acts Grace and Glory and this with all boldness and freedom NO MAN FORBIDDING HIM silencing him or condemning them for Conventicles or any way hindring him even in Proud Powerful Heathen Rome When the Religious Jewish Priests and Rulers hunted Christs Ministers as Blood-hounds forbidding them to Preach to the Gentiles that they might be saved and so wrath is come upon them to the uttermost as it will in due time on all that imitate them Note 1. What Paul Preached not vain jangling or envious railing but the Kingdom of God and the things concerning Jesus Christ and Salvation 2. Where In Rome and in his own hired house 3. To whom To all that come to him 4. How long Two years at that time 5. How with all confidence openness and boldness 6. How tolerated No man Emperour or Senate or inferior Officer Soldiers or Magistrates Priests or People hindering or forbidding him in the Capital Heathen City of the World which yet was devoted to Idolatry and capvated the Church of God both Jews and Gentiles But had Paul Preached immorality Rebellion
was made subject to vanity not willingly but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope 20. For so much of the world as was made for Man and marr'd or cursed for mans sake so was made subject to this Curse and Mutation not for its own sin nor by its own choice but by the sin of Man even by that God who subjected its condition to the free will and state of Man and so to suffer with and for him but with a purpose to restore it with him unto its integrity 21. Because the creature it self also shall be delivered from the bondege of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God 21. Because the Natural and Sensitive parts of the World that were subjected to the use of Man and fell under a Curse by Man shall be delivered with Man from that Curse and Bondage and Corruptibility into a state of liberty and useful perfection suitable to the Glory of the Children of God for whom they were made 22. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travelleth in pain together until now 22. For it is evident that the whole Natural and Subjective World which was thus subjected to Man and cursed for him is like a Woman in the pangs or expectation of Child-birth and groaneth till it be delivered with us at that time of restoration 23. And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body 23. And if this be their case much more do we who have the Spirit of God which is the Pledge Earnest and First-fruit of Glory feeling our selves burdened with sin temptations and sufferings in the World and yet short of our expected Glory feel our selves as a Woman in Travel groaning for deliverance and longing for the blessed inheritance yea even the Resurrection of the Body it self to which we were Adopted 24. For we are saved by hope But hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for 24. For our present state of Salvation is not in sight and full possession but in the hope of unseen things that are promis'd and this hope will bring us to possession But if we had sight and possession of it we could not be said to live by the hopes of it for why should we be said to hope for that which we see and possess 25. But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 25. But hoping for that which we never saw or possessed we do with patience under all delays and sufferings wait for the desired attainment and possession 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 26. And the Spirit which God hath given us helpeth us against our Infirmities of Hope and Prayer and under our sufferings and distresses for we are unmeet judges of our own necessities and condition and the flesh is too prone to desire its own ease and safety But the Spirit of Christ in us teacheth and inclineth us to go to God as to a merciful alsufficient Father and to pour out our Souls complaints before him at least with groans when we cannot utter them with Words and to cry Abba Father and to refer our selves unto his Wisdom and cast our case in trust on him 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God 27. And God that searcheth the Heart knoweth the meaning of those very groans excited by his Spirit which we want words to express For he knoweth what his own Spirit moveth us to ask and what desires come from himself for as Christ is in Heaven our Intercessor with the Father so the Holy Spirit sent down into our Hearts is our Intercessor with the Father and the Son for as he is Christs Agent and Witness in us to communicate Spiritual Life Light and Love to us so he is a Spirit of Supplication and Adoption in us and the spring of all our holy desires and motions Godward and that only which is of him is accepted of God for he moveth us to ask what pleaseth God and to submit to his Will and returneth us the answer of our Prayers in inward strength and consolation 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are called according to his purpose 28. For we know that all the course of Gods providence and particularly all our sufferings for him do by Gods over-ruling ordination work together for our good even to carry on them that love him to Salvation who are called hereto according to the gracious benevolent purpose of his own Will 29. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first-born among many brethren 29. For those whom he fore-knew and purposed to glorifie he also predestinated as the way to their Glory to be conformed to the Image of his Son in holiness and patient suffering that his Church as Brethren might be like their Head and eldest Brother 30. Moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified 30. And those whom God thus predestinateth to be conformed to Christ them in time he effectually called to repent and believe in Christ and those whom he thus called and made true Christians he justified both making them just by pardoning their sin and giving them his Indwelling Spirit of love and Holiness and accounting them just for the merits of Christ and those whom he thus justifieth he will glorifie with Christ 31. What shall we then say to these things If God be for us who can be against us 31. What then shall we say when we consider all this but with joyful thankfulness conclude that God is for his Saints their Father and Protector and therefore they have no cause to fear any that are against them how great or many or strong soever that is not fear their power so be it we take heed that they draw us not to sin 32. He that spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him also freely give us all things 32. He that spared not his own Son not thinking him too precious a gist but delivered him up to suffer as a Sacrifice to procure the pardon of sin and salvation to be given to all by a Conditional Covenant of faith and acceptance and actually to pardon and save all true Believers that accept him how can it be that he should think any thing else which we need too good for
my Brethren and Kinsmen according to the Flesh yea so great that were my own misery a means by which God would save their Nation I could consent to be deprived of my part of blessedness with Christ and used as a cursed Man for their Conversion that all the Grace foredescribed might be theirs I say not that I do wish it for it is no means to any such end but that I could wish it if God had made it such a means Because the happiness of a Nation and the Glory of Gods Grace in so many is much better than my single welfare and if God had set them in competition the best should have been preferred 4. Who are Israelites to whom pertaineth the adoption and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises 5. Whose are the fathers and out of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came who is over all God blessed for ever Amen 4 5. Who are the posterity of Abraham Isaac and Jacob adopted of God to be to him a Holy Nation above all People of the Earth who had the Ark and Temple where God oft shewed his presence by a Glory and with whom the Covenant of Peculiarity was made and oft renewed To whom God gave the Law from Heaven and appointed all the Services or Worship therein commanded and gave them the Promise of the Messiah and his Grace and Kingdom though now they undersand them not The beloved Fathers were their Ancestors for whose sakes they were first taken into this Covenant of Peculiarity and which is their greater Honour Christ is of their Stock and Nation according to the Flesh in whom all Nations of the Earth are blessed being himself over all God blessed for ever These are their great and excellent Privileges 6. Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect for they are not all Israel that are of Israel 7. Neither because they are the seed of Abraham are they all children but in Isaac shall thy seed be called 6 7. But what doth it follow that all Gods Promises to the Jews of a Saviour had taken no effect because the most of them believe not for many thousands of them are converted besides the Gentiles And it is not all that were the Off-spring of Jacob that God ever promised to save but as he made the Promises to Abraham and Isaac and yet took not Ishmael nor Esau into the state of Peculiarity so he may distinguish of the Seed of their posterity as well as he did of theirs without breaking his Promise to them They are not all the Children of the Promise of Life that are Abraham's natural Seed Isaac's Seed had the Pecularity and so have now the believing part 8. That is They which are the children of the flesh these are not the children of God but the children of the promise are counted for the seed 8. That is They which are the Children of the Flesh are not as such the Children of God but only those to whom he made the special promise of Grace and Glory these are the seed of Promise indeed 9. For this is the word of promise At this time will I come and Sarah shall have a son 10. And not only this but when Rebecca also had conceived by one even by our father Isaac 9 10. For the Promise plainly distinguisheth of the Natural Seed and is made to Sarah's Son and not to Hagar's to Jacob and not to Esau and therefore it is not to the Natural Seed as such and to them all 11. For the children being not yet born nor having done any good or evil that the purpose of God according to election might stand not of works but of him that calleth 12. It was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger 11 13. For before the Children were born or had done good or evil that God's purpose might stand by which he chose or preferred one before the other not because of the difference of their works but by the absolute Will of him that is the Lord of all and may freely distribute his bounty as he please it was said to her The elder shall serve the younger as expressing Gods differencing power and purpose 13. As it is written Jacob have I loved but Esau have I hated 13. As the Prophet Malachi 1 2 3. saith of the Edomites and the Israelites long after Jacob and his Israelites I have loved and chosen into the Covenant of Peculiarity but the Idumean Posterity of Esau I have rejected out of that Privilege of Peculiarity and have exposed their Country to waste and ruine even as God preferred the Person of Jacob before Esau's who was the First-born and was rejected from the Birthright and Peculiarity 14. What shall we say then Is there unrighteousness with God God forbid 14. But what doth it hence follow that God is unjust for making such an unmerited difference Not at all 15. For he saith unto Moses I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion 15. For as he saith by Moses I will have mercy and compassion on whom I will so no doubt but he may and doth as he pleaseth without giving us any reason but his Will give his free gifts with difference and disproportion to some that deserve them not passing by others And if he call the undeserving Gentiles our Eye must not be evil because he is good 16. So then it is not of him that willeth or of him that runneth but of God that sheweth metcy 16. So that the reason why the sinful Gentiles or any unworthy sinner is called while the Jews and other sinners are lest in their chosen unbelief and sin it is not because that these sinful Gentiles or such others were first more willing or more worthy by their previous seeking of Grace but from Gods free differencing Grace and Mercy 17. For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up that I might shew my power in thee and that my Name might be declared throughout all the earth 17. And that he giveth not his free mercies equally to all is proved in his words to Pharoah As if he had said I well foreknew all thy sin and obstinacy but I will serve the Honour of my Name by it all for I have raised thee and made thee King with this intent to manifest my power in triumphing over all thy Rebellion and to proclaim the fame of my works against thee through all the Earth 18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy and whom he will he hardeneth 18. So that though as Rector he do equal Justice unto all according to his Laws and their Works yet he hath two other Relations even as our Lord or Owner and as Benefactor and according to these he is a free distributer of his undeserved Mercies and may do with his own
thing in the World we know not the whole of any thing but some part of it And to be ignorant of our Ignorance is a double Ignorance It is this false Conceit That Men know more than indeed they know which is the grand Cause of all the pernicious Errours of the World And confident Errour is far more dangerous and hurtful than meer Nescience 3. But if any man love God the same is known of him 3. But he that hath such Knowledge as habituateth his Soul to the true Love of God and Holiness is one that God owneth and knoweth as his own and attaineth the true End of Knowledge For our Happiness is better secured by Gods loving beneficent Knowledge of us and all our Concerns than by our own Wisdom 4. As concerning therfore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols we know that an idol is nothing in the world and that there is none other God but one 4. And as to the Case of eating things offered to Idols we know as well as these Pretenders to great Wisdom that Idols are nothing but Fictions of deceived Men and that there is no God but one 5. For though there be that are called gods whether in heaven or in earth as there be gods many and lords many 6. But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him 5 6. For though the World hath feigned many Deities Supreme and Subordinate ones as Mediators yet we know that there is but One God the Father of whom all Creatures have all their Beings and for and to whom we and all things are and One Lord Jesus Christ by whom all things were at first created and are ordered and by whom we are redeemed and who only is our Mediator with this One God Note That this Text which the Arians greatly boast of and mistake as if it expresly confined the Deity to the Father as distinct from Christ is variously expounded against them by two sorts of Expositors I. The ordinary Exposition is 1. That though there be but One God the Father the same God is also the Son 2. But more probably that in Scripture God the Father as Fundamentum Trinitatis as the Schoolmen speak is oft put for the Deity as such comprehending the Three Persons II. Theirs that hold three Natures in Christ viz. 1. The Second Person in the Divine Nature 2. Unitively producing the first of Creatures a Superangelical Being by whom he made all other Creatures and who appeared to the Fathers of old And 3. The Humane Nature assumed into Personal Union by the Superangelical and Divine These say that Christ is called One Lord by whom are all things as in this first created Superangelical Nature distinct from One God the Father but not divided from him But besides Peter Sterry and some such of late few have entertained this 7. Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol and their conscience being weak is defiled 7. But when every Man knoweth not this that an Idol is nothing but Custom hath fixed in Men the conceit of many Subordinate Demi-gods to whom they think they owe some Worship some Novices and corrupted Professors of Christianity are not yet cured of these dangerous Opinions and really intend some Honour to the Idol and their Diseased Souls will be more defiled when they are herein encouraged by your Example and see you do the same outward Act though you do it not with the same Opinion and Intention Note Some Expositors rather think that this is the Sense Some know not that an Idol is nothing but think them real Demons that are worshipped and that eating things offered to them is real Worship and are tempted to it by fear to save themselves and will be hardned and defiled by the encouragement of your Example But this seemeth not so agreeable to the Phrase 8. But meat commendeth us not to God for neither if we eat are we the better neither if we eat not are we the worse 8. It is not the meer eating or not eating the Meat that is any great matter nor maketh one better and more acceptable to God and another worse 9. But take heed lest by any means-this liberty of yours become a stumbling-block to them that are weak 9. But take heed though the eating of that Meat as such be lawful lest by outward Symbolizing with Idolaters you seem to worship the Idol and so tempt others both to the mutual Errour and corporal Sin against Charity and Piety viz. the Second Commandment For weak unsetled Persons are too easily seduced 10. For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idols temple shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols 10. For though thou say that thou dost not offer it to an Idol but eat it in that Temple to avoid danger as a common Meal yet thy Action will persuade the weak that it is lawful which so knowing a Man doth seem by his own Practice to approve 11. And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish for whom Christ died 11. And whereas Christ died rose and revived that he might be Lord of the Dead and Living and hath a Right of Propriety unto all having purchased for them a Conditional Gift of Salvation thou wilt now rob Christ of his Right and them of their Salvation by the abuse of thy pretended Knowledge 12. But when ye sin so against the brethren and wound their weak conscience ye sin against Christ 12. Know therefore that thus ensnaring the Consciences of the weak by Temptation is not only uncharitable wrong to them but Sin and Injury against the very Blood and Right of Christ 13. Wherefore if meat make my brother to offend I will eat no flesh while the world standeth lest I make my brother to offend 13. I conclude then That I do not make so light of anothers Sin nor set so light by the Soul of a weak Brother or by the Blood and Right of Christ as for Flesh or any unnecessary thing to abuse my Liberty when it will prove to them a dangerous Temptation to Sin Though it be their culpable weakness that maketh them in such danger I will forbear Flesh as long as I live if that conduce to save them from Sin unless God lay on me a necessity to do otherwise and leave it no longer to my liberty as indifferent To prefer my Liberty or Commodity in the use of things otherwise lawful before the saving of the Soul even of the Erroneous from Sin is to despise both Christ and Souls Note O Then what have those Papal Church-Tyrants to answer for that by their numerous vain yea noxious Canons to
emboldned to go on in Sin supposing that now God pardoneth all Thus Satan hath turned Christs Sacred Ordinance against himself and the Peace of the Church and the Comfort of some and the Reformation of others and carrieth on these most horrid Depravations with such odious Success that without Wonders of gracious Providence there appeareth no probability of Deliverance from these heavy Effects of Sacrament-distraction CHAP. XII 1. NOw concerning spiritual gifts brethren I would not have you ignorant 2. Ye know that ye were Gentiles carried away unto these dumb idols even as ye were led 1 2. As to your case of discerning Spirits and Spiritual Gifts it is of great importance that you should not be ignorant lest you should take evil Spirits for the Spirit of God or not distinguish the various Gifts of Gods own Spirit in Believers In your Heathen state you were carried away with Idol Oracles and Worship 3. Wherefore I give you to understand that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 3. First in general you may be sure that none of those Idol Oracles or Blasphemers that speak against Christ and Anathematize him as Infidels do do speak by the Spirit of God For God's Spirit bore uncontrolable witness to Christ by Prophesie Resurrection Miracles and Holiness And on the contrary side he that believeth and confesseth that Jesus is the Lord the true Son of God and our Mediator hath surely learnt this of the holy Ghost his outward testimony in the foresaid evidence and his inward teaching For do but truly believe the truth of Christ himself and the truth of all his Doctrine will undeniably follow 4. Now there are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit 5. And there are differences of administrations but the same Lord. 6. And there are diversities of operations but it is the same God which worketh all in all 4 5 6. And as Gifts are ascribed to the Holy Ghost and Administrations to the Son and Operations to the Father Almighty so in all these there is great diversities both of kinds and of degrees 7. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withall 7. But all the gifts of the Spirit are given for the Churches edification or to do good with Though some of them are found in unholy Men who perish in their sin 8. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit 8. The same Spirit maketh one eminently wise and prudent in applying sacred Truth to the Case of the Hearers and it giveth another an eminent knowledge of sacred Mysteries 9. To another faith by the same Spirit to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit 9. Another he maketh eminently strong in Faith for extraordinary Effects and another hath the Gift of miraculous Healing of the Sick when the Spirit will have it done 10. To another the working of miracles to another prophesie to another discerning of Spirits to another divers kinds of tongues to another the interpretation of tongues 10. To another other sorts of powerful Miracles to another to speak by immediate Inspiration either Predictions or powerful Explications and Applications of Gods Word to another a quick and sure Discerning whether Men pretending to the Spirit speak from God or not to another the speaking of divers Languages to another the Interpretation of those Languages to them that understand them not 11. But all these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit dividing to every man severally as he will 11. And though these are very various and greatly dâ—fference Man from Man yet it is the same Spirit that worketh them all diversifying as he freely and wisely pleaseth 12. For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body so also is Christ 12. For here One and Many well consist As the Natural Body is but One Body but made of Many Members differing in number excellency and office so is Christ and his Church 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body whether we be Jews or Gentiles whether we be bond or free and have been all made to drink into one Spirit 13. Fâ—r as Sacramentally all visible Members are baptized into one Universal Church of professed Christian and drink the Cap of holy Union and Communion in the Lords Supper so all true living saved Members are baptized by one Spirit into one Universal Church of true spiritual Christians and drink the true uniting Spirit of Communion 14 15 16 17. For the body is not one member but many If the foot shall say Because I am not the hand I am not of the body is it therefore not of the body And if the ear shall say Because I am not the eye I am not of the body is it therefore not of the body If the whole body were an eye where were the hearing if the whole were hearing where were the smelling 14 15 16 17. The Body is not one Member as to Number Kind or Office but many united And so in Christs Body the Church If a mistaken Christian himself should say Because I am low in place Grace or Gifts I am none of the Church this will not prove or make him none Much less if others by false Censure or Church-tyranny say he is none or excommunicate him for dissenting from their vain Appendages or Opinions If all were of one Office Stature Complexion or degree of Grace or Knowledge who would be Rulers and who Subjects who Teachers and who Learners How many Offices of Piety and Charity would be unperformed God hath not a Church on Earth where all Members are so wise as besides the Essentials of Christianity to know all the Integrals much less to know the numerous little Accidents of Forms and Ceremonies and all that is really or pretendedly Indifferent and Lawful which Domineerers can invent to be so indeed and so to be all united in such things indifferent 18. But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body as it hath pleased him 19. And if they were all one member where were the body 20. But now are they many members yet but one body 18 19 20. But as the Wise Creator in Nature so as our Redeemer Governor and Regenerator by Grace God hath chosen great diversity of Members as to Office and Gifts and he himself as it pleased him hath set them in his Church And who are they that presume against him to censure or cast out the meanest of such Were they all numerically or in Office or degree of Knowledge and Grace but one or equal the Church would not be such a thing as God hath made it But now God that freely delighteth in the variety of his Works hath made it one Body of Christ composed of
cause at all of their Pardon or Justification It is but a necessary Receptive Qualification he that shuts the Window causeth darkness But it 's sottish to say that he that openeth it doth more than the Sun to cause light which he causeth not at all but removeth the impediment of reception and Faith it self is Gods Gift of Grace though Preaching and Perswasion be the means of working it CHAP. VI. 1. WE then as workers together with him beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain 1. We then whose Office is to subserve Christ so your Salvation beseech you that ye take care that all the Mercy which he hath shewed you in the Gospel and you profess to have received be not in vain and â—â—ustrated by any deceit 2. For he saith I have heard thee in a time accepted and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee behold now is the accepted time behold now is the day of salvation 2. It is of exceeding great moment to know your time and day of Grace God hath his accepted time and special day of Mercy which all should watch and take as it is written I have heard thee c. And certainly this is your time and day of Mercy while Mercy is so freely and fully preached to you 3. Giving no offence in any thing that the ministery be not blamed 3. Our care is to give no occasion of falling to any nor expose the Ministry to blame or to the hard thoughts of those that should be saved by it 4 5. But in all things approving our selves as the ministers of God in much patience in afflictions in necessities in distresses in stripes in imprisonments in tumults in labours in watchings in fastings 4 5. Note What an approved Minister of Christ must endure and do for the Ends of his Ministry if he be called to it 6. By pureness by knowledge by long-suffering by kindness by the holy Ghost by love unfeigned 7. By the word of truth by the power of God by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left 8. By honour and dishonour by evil report and good report 6 7 8. Note By how many means the Work of the Mâ—nistry is promoted and how we must be qualified thereto 8 9 10. As deceivers and yet true as unknown and yet well known as dying and behold we live as chastened and not killed as sorrowful yet alway rejoycing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things 8 9 10. Our Life is made up of seeming but not real Contradictions As Deceivers use Craft to huâ—t Men we use our Wit and Skill or Wiles to save Men and yet we deliver nothing but the truth Our Spirit and Spiritual Condition is unknown and yet our Out-side known to many We daily are exposed to the danger of Death and die daily and yet you see we are alive We are oft chastened and yet not killed we are under many Sorrows in the Flesh and yet we continually rejoice in God we are poor and yet God useth us to make many rich in Grace we have nothing and yet by Faith all the World is ours as ordered by God and used by us for our Spiritual Good Love maketh all other Mens Estates comfortable to us as our own and God useth all things for our good 11. O ye Corinthians our mouth is open unto you our heart is enlarged 12. Ye are not straitned in us but ye are straitned in your own bowels 11 12. Our Mouth hath been opened to you in full Communication of the Gospel and our Hearts enlarged towards you in Love and Zeal for your Salvation If yet there be any straitness and defects in you of Knowledge and Love it is of your selves and your own deficiency 13. Now for a recompense in the same I speak as unto my children be ye also enlarged 13. And Justice requireth that as Children to a Father your Love and Kindness be large towards us and that the Fruits of our Ministry in you be not narrow and defective 14. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelivers for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness and what communion hath light with darkness 15. And what concord hath Christ with Belial or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel 14 15. Let not Seducers or Carnal Interest draw you to Communion with Infidels and Idolaters as if you were inclined to their way or were yet indifferent in Religion Partake not externally of their Sacrifices as if you were of their Society For how can such Contraries as Righteousness and Unrighteousness Light and Darkness Christ and Belial a Believer and an Infidel be united or have special Communion even Symbolical in the things wherein they are contrary 16. And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols for ye are the temple of the living God as God hath said I will dwell in them and walk in them and I will be their God and they shall be my people 16. Will you join the Temple of God and Idols together God hath made you his Temple and peculiar People and promised specially to own you in Communion as your God And will you go to Idols Temples as if your God had Concord and Communion with them 17 18. Wherefore come out from among them and be ye separate saith the Lord and touch not the unclean thing and I will receive you and will be a Father unto you and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty 17 18. Wherefore go not to the Idols Temples and symbolize not with them in Religion to avoid Persecution but come out from among them as a holy People segregate to the Lord and defile not your selves with their unclean things and then God will own you as his Sons and Daughters while you are pure and cleave to him 1. Note That this Command for the Church to avoid Communion with Idolaters and Infidels is perverted by them that feign it to forbid Communion with Christians and their Churches if they do but differ in some tollerable Opinion or Practice from them which their censorious Ignorance will falsly call Idolatry They call such Differences or Defects False Worship and then say we must not join in False Worship Whereas every faulty Manner of Worship may be called False because it is so far disagreeable to the Rule And no Man offers any Worship to God that is not False if all Faultiness be Falseness But it 's no False Worship that will allow us to separate from Churches or Christians further than they separate from Christ and Christ disowneth them for that Faultiness or than they make any Sin to be to us necessary to any part of their Communion They were very foul Sins even in Worship that the Corinthians were guilty of and yet none was commanded to come out from them And much more are those Papists displeasing to God who cast out
Christ 1 2 3. Paul an Apostle not of Men nor called by Men but by Christ from Heaven and by his Revelation attested by the Power of God the Father who raised him from the Dead and all the Brethren with me to the Churches of Galatia we wish Grace and Peace from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ Note That Paul mentions not the Church of Galatia but the Churches every City that had Christians like our Corporations having then a Church not then put down to settle one onely Church called Diocesane in stead of multitudes 4. Who gave himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this present evil world according to the will of God and our Father 5. To whom be glory for and ever Amen 4 5. Who by dying for our Sins designed to call us out of the World and save us from the Temptations Vices Examples and Practices of wicked worldly Men. To him be Glory for ever and ever Amen 6. I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel 6. I marvel that you who voluntarily received the Truth from me are so soon turned from the Gospel of the Grace of Christ to another Doctrine contrary to this Grace as if it were the Gospel 7. Which is not another but there be some that trouble you and would pervert the gospel of Christ 7. Which is far from being Christs Gospel contrary to my Preaching as they pretend but it is the Doctrine of Men that would trouble you and would pervert the Gospel of Christ 8. But though we or an angel from heaven preach any other gospel unto you then that which we have preached unto you let him be accursed 9. As we said before so say I now again If any man preach any other gospel unto you then that ye have received let him be accursed 8 9. But I pronounce and repeat it If I yea or an Angel from Heaven if any Man pretend to preach to you any other Gospel than that which we have preached or you received let him be Anathema renounce him as an excommunicate accursed Person Note 1. That there is no other Gospel to be expected besides that communicated to us by the Apostles and recorded in the Scripture The Dream of a more perfect Gospel of the Holy Ghost is wicked 2. That this Gospel hath fuller Evidence than if an Angel spake from Heaven and is to be believed before and against such an Angel 3. That it is the Peoples Duty to reject and forsake any Teacher that would bring another Gospel or pervert this Not as Church-Governours but as Subjects of Christ that must be loyal to him and save themselves 10. For do I now perswade men or God or do I seek to please men for if I yet pleased men I should not be the servant of Christ 10. Do I now preach the Doctrine of Men on Mans Authority to please Men or the Word of God by his Authority to please him Am I the Messenger and Preacher of Man or of God Which do I serve and seek to please For if I please Men as their Servant I am none of Christs Servant 11. But I certifie you brethren that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man 11. I would have you know that the Gospel which I preach is not Humane from Man nor on Mans Authority nor to gratifie the Will or Wordly Interest of Man 12. For I neither received it of man neither was I taught it but by the revelation of Jesus Christ 12. I learned it not of any Humane Teacher nor took it on Humane Authority but from Christs Revelation 13. For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews religion how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God and wasted it 14. And profited in the Jews religion above many my equals in mine own nation being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers 13 14. You have heard how I formerly unmeasurably persecuted and wasted the Church through excess of Zeal for the Tradition of my Fathers and Religion of the Jews c. 15. But when it pleased God who separated me from my mothers womb and called me by his grace 16. To reveal his Son in me that I might preach him among the heathen 15 16. But when it pleased God who by his free electing Grace decreed me to know Christ first my self and then preach him to the Heathens which was a kind of separating me to it from the Womb and when he called me hereto by his meer Grace 16 17. Immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me but I went into Arabia and returned again unto Damascus 16 17. I staid not to consult with any Man but presently preached the Gospel nor went I up to Jerusalem to learn of the Apostles there what to preach but c. 18. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter and abode with him fifteen days 19. But other of the apostles saw I none save James the Lords brother 18 19. It was three years after before I went to Jerusalem and staid fifteen days with Peter c. Note 1. That though Luke Acts 9.26 put Paul's coming to Jerusalem near his Conversion and mention not expresly his three years absence or being in Arabia yet the brevity of the History proveth not the shortness of the Time And it was not three years after his going from Damascus but after his Conversion And Luke Acts 9.23 saith That it was after much time that he went from Damascus which belonged to Arabia so that it 's like that he spent the three years at or near Damascus and when he was escaped went presently to Jerusalem 2. And though it may seem that three years had been time enough to have satisfied the Church at Jerusalem of Paul's Conversion yet it seems that he spent that time in Arabia and Damascus to avoid the rage of his Countrymen at Jerusalem and so his remoteness occasioned their dissatisfaction 20. Now the things which I write unto you behold before God I lie not 21. Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cylicia 22. And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judea which were in Christ 23. But they had heard only That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed 24. And they glorified God in me Note All this Paul writeth to prove that he received not the Gospel from the Apostles or any man but immediately from Christ CHAP. II. 1. THen fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas and took Titus with me also 2. And I went up by revelation and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles but privately to them which were of reputation lest by any means I should run or had run
against each other that was like to cause Schism in the Church 4. Look not every man on his own things but every man also on the things of others 4. Specially take heed of Selfishness which maketh Men over-regardful of all that is their own their own Interest in Honour of Profit or Opinion and to set too light by other Mens yea to set against the Interest of others to advance their own Note That Self-denial and Love or to love others as our selves are the great Means to keep and cast out Schism and the want of them in Clergy and Laity is the common Mischief and Ruine of the Churches 5 6. Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to be equal with God 5 6. Learn this of Christ who being God the Brightness of his Fathers Glory and the express Image of his Subsistence or Person Hâ—b 1.3 thought it no Robbery to be Equal with God the Father being One with him 7. But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men 7. But yet condescended to assume Humane Nature and so in that which was visible was a Man and a Servant obliged to Obedience in the most humble Instance and so made himself by this humble Self-deniâ—l of no Reputation with the unbelieving World that knew not his Divinity thus veiled yea coâ—nted him a Malefactor 8. And being found in fashion as a man he humbled himself and became obedient unto death even the death of the cross 8. And being visible onely in his Humane Nature like other Men he yet further humbled himself obeying his Father by submitting to the reproachful cursed Death of being crucified as accused of Blasphemy and Treason against Caesar 9. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name which is above every name 9. Wherefore God hath highly exalted him in that Manhood in which he suffered and hath given him greater Dignity and Honour and Renown than any Creature ever â—ad over them all 10. That at the name of Jesus every knee should bowe of things in heaven and things in earth and things under the earth 10. That to his Dignity and Power all Creatures should be subject and Angels Men and Devils should by their submission respectively honour his Name 11. And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father 11. And that all reasonable Creatures acknowledge Christs Dominion to the Glory of the Father 12. Wherefore my beloved as ye have always obeyed not as in my presence onely but now much more in my absence work out your own salvation with fear and trembling 12. Wherefore as you have always lived in Obedience to Christ both while I was with you and much more since go on and finish or perfect that holy Obedience which God requireth of you for the obtaining of Salvation and that with holy care and diligence and watchful cautelous fear of miscarrying 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure 13. Which I may the more confidently exhort you to in hope because you are not the prime Agents required to do this meerly of your selves but onely under God the prime Cause of all Good both of Nature and Grace who doth not onely give you Power but worketh in you both the Act of Willing and of Working of his own good Pleasure 14. Do all things without murmurings and disputings 14. And do all your Works of Obedience to God in Love and Peace with one another without murmuring at your Work or one another and without provoking Wrâ—nglings 15. That ye may be blameless and harmless the sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse râ—tion among whom ye shine as lights in the world 15. That you may be â—nreproveable and sincere the blameless Sons of God in the midst of a naughty crooked perverse Generation or sort of Men among whom ye shine as lights in the World 16. Holding forth the word of life that I may rejoyce in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain neither laboured in vain 16. That in the day of Christs Judgment I may rejoice not only in the sincerity of my labour but in the success that I have not preached and laboured and suffered without fruit 17. Yea and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith I joy and rejoyce with you all 17. Yea if I suffer death as a Sacrifice for the service of your Faith your Constancy and Welfare will make it matter of joy to me for your sakes 18. For the same cause also do ye joy and rejoyce with me 18. And if my suffering be my joy let it be yours also be not discouraged but rejoyce with me 19. But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you that I also may be of good comfort when I know your state 19. But I hope by the mercy of the Lord to send Timothy shortly to you that when by him I know your State I may have comfort in you as you may have in me 20. For I have no man like-minded who will naturally care for your state 20. For I have no man equal to him in Love to you who will care for your State with such affection even as Nature teacheth Men to care for their Children as themselves 21. For all seek their own not the things which are Jesus Christs 21. For all are so much set on minding their own Matters and seeking their own Interest that it abateth their Zeal and Diligence in seeking the Interest and things of Christ Note 1. That selfishly to prefer their own Carnal Interest to Christs is a certain mark of a Graceless Hypocrite 2. Therefore Paul meaneth not that all are such predominantly but that all too much seek their own and Christs too little 3. But that this self-seeking is the Plague of the Clergy and Church culpably in all in various degrees and predominantly in False-hearted Hypocrites 22. But ye know the proof of him that as a son with the father he hath served with me in the gospel 22. But you know what experience you and I have had of him that with the love of a Son and the diligence of a Servant he hath assisted me in my Ministry of the Gospel 23. Him therefore I hope to send presently so soon as I shall see how it will go with me 23. Him I hope to send as soon as I know and can by him tell you how it will go with me 24. But I trust in the Lord that I also my self shall come shortly 24. And I trust that the Lords Mercy will deliver me and I shall shortly come my self 25. Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus my brother and companion in labour and
such intrude or are there permitted No more than you must forsake your own House and Family if he intrude You have right and command to be there tho he have no right 3. Nor doth it make all to be of equal power in Church Matters not bind any to go beyond his Power 1. Of Mans Capacity for Publick Church Communion the Pastors are Judges And if they be negligent it s their sin which will not allow Private Men to forsake the Publick Communion till the Church so far forsake God as to be forsaken by him 2. But Private Familiarity is in Private Mens Power where they may discountenance the Scandalous by withdrawing from them 7. For your selves know how ye ought to follow us for we behaved not our selves disorderly among you 8. Neither did we eat any mans bread for nought but wrought with labour and travel night and day that we might not be chargeable to any of you 7 8. You know what our Example was that ought to be imitated I did not live idly and look that the Church should maintain me nor basely hang on any or needlesly burden them nor take their Bread which I paid not for but while I taught you I laboured and toiled at my Trade that I might be chargeable to none of you 9. Not because we have not power but to make our selves an ensample unto you to follow us 9. My Ministerial Office and Labour made maintenance from you my due but Idleness I saw was a sin that had need of Example as well as Doctrine to subdue it 10. For even when we were with you this we commanded you that if any would not work neither should he eat 10. Note Poor Men that will not work when they can do forfeit the Bread of Charity from Men but Rich Men that live idly do by that sin forfeit their Food and more even their lives and Souls to God but Men may not therefore take it from them 11. For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly working not at all but are busie-bodies 11. By disorderly Persons I specially mean such as I hear some among you are who live not in any profitable Trade and Labour but yet are busie but it s about circumstantial unnecessary or unprofitable by-matters Note That as Idleness is a base sin which equals Life and Death so unnecessary and unprofitable Labour is a mis-spending time and a forfeiture of Maintenance as well as Idleness and to make a Trade or Daily Employment of vain or unprofitable Business is but a Cloak of Deceit for an Idle Life The Sloathful and Vnprofitable Servants forfeit Wages Oh what a deal of Business to little purpose hath the World to answer for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not labouring but busily Trifling men will find that God gave them Life and Reason for greater things 12. Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ that with quietness they work and eat their own bread 12. To live on the labours or cost of others through base indulging fleshly ease or unprofitable trifling is so great a sin that I do command you and exhort you by the authority of Christ and as you will obey him that you avoid it and that you quietly and willingly get your own living by some profitable labour and eat not other Mens Bread but your own and that not the Bread of Idleness 13 14. But ye brethren be not weary in well doing And if any man obey not our word by this epistle note that man and have no company with him that he may be ashamed 15. Yet count him not as an enemy but admonish him as a brother 13 14 15. If after all this the sloathful will not labour though you are not to cut him off from the Church as if it were for rejecting an Essential part of Christianity yet there is a Discipline to be used in the Church towards its Members Set a note of shame upon that Man by avoiding familiarity with him But yet take him not for an Enemy or Heathen buâ— an offending Christian and continue to call him to Repentance Note Qu. But what if it be a Son must the Parents deny him Food Ans If he be obstinate in an idle or unprofitable Life being able for a better 1. The Parents should mark him out to shame 2. And should so far stâ—aiten him in the Quality of his Food and Maintenance as may make his Sloth a penal Suffering to him and signifie their abhorrence of his Sin though they may not famish him to death 16. Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means The Lord be with you all 17. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand which is the token in every epistle so I write 18. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all Amen 16 17 18. Note We may boldly trust him for our Peace and safety who will be called The Lord of Peace and by the Grace of Christ will be with us and give us Peace always and by all means Amen The First Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to TIMOTHY CHAP. I. 1. PAul an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ which is our hope 2. Unto Timothy my own son in the faith Grace mercy and peace from God our Faâ—her and Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 2. Note 1. Apostleship was by Gods Call and Command 2. Christ is the Believers Hope 3. It is meet to have some special endeared Love to those that are our Sons in the Faith converted by our Ministry 4. As the desire of Worldlings is to worldly Prosperity so the sum of all holy Christian desires is Grace Mercy and Peace from God the Father and from Christ 3. As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus when I went into Macedonia that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine 4. Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies which minister questions rather than godly edifying which is in faith so do 3 4. Note 1. Whether this imply that Timothy was Bishop of Ephesus is a Question of small moment to them that know what a Bishop then was A Bishop as Dr. Hammond maintaineth had then but one Congregation and no Subject-Presbyter under him He certainly had no Power of the Sword to force Men. He was onely a Guide to Voluntiers and Consenters and not to any against their wills It is certain that every Church had at least one such Bishop I think usually more And no doubt Ephesus had such either Timothy or others If it be Archbishops that are made the matter of this Doubt it 's certain that an Archbishop had no Power of the Sword nor was a Bishop to any but consenting Voluntiers and worked onely on Conscience and not immediately on Body or Purse And I believe that Timothy and Titus and the Apostles were so far Archbishops as that they had
they be not unfruitful 14. And let all that keep in our Communion as sound Christians see that they live not idly or unprofitably or on other mens cost and labour but that they live in some Trade and diligent labour by which they may be themselves maintained and be fruitful in pious and charitable Communications 15. All that are with me salute thee Greet them that love us in the faith Grace be with you all Amen 15. Note Mutual kind salutations and benedictions are meet expressions of Christian Love The Epistle of Paul to PHILEMON 1. PAul a prisoner of Jesus Christ and Timothy our brother unto Philemon our dearly beloved and fellow labourer 2. And to our beloved Apphia and Archippus our fellow-souldier and to the church in thy house 3. Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 1. Note That to be a Labourer and Souldier and a Prisoner for Christ are the Titles that Paul glorieth in and not in worldly dignities 4. I thank my God making mention of thee always in my prayers 5. Hearing of thy love and faith which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus and toward all saints 4 5. Note That 1. Paul made particular mention of Persons and Churches yea many of both in his prayers 2. True Faith in Christ will produce Love to him and to all Saints and not only to those of a Party with us 6. That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus 6. That thy Faith may be manifest to be effectual by the evident production of all sorts of good fruits which Jesus Christ hath taught thee and wrought in and by thee 7. For we have great joy and consolation in thy love because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee brother 7. Note That when Faith bringeth forth the fruits of liberal Charity to the relief of others it makâ—s it and the agent much more amiable than when it doth not though it should be sincere and want only ability as a good Tree laden with choice fruit is more lovely than in the Winter Much more than when Hypocrisie maketh Faith fruâ—tless 8. Wherefore though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoyn thee that which is convenient 9. Yet for loves sake I rather beseech thee being such a one as Paul the aged and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ 8 9. Church-Rulers must not plead and use meer commanding Authority when Love and Intreaty is more fit for the end as usually it is with Brethren and worketh more kindly and effectually 10 11. I beseech thee for my son Onesimus whom I have begotten in my bonds Which in time past was to thee unprofitable but now profitable to thee and to me 10 11. Note 1. That true Conversion maketh good Servants as well as good Christians 2. That the faults of converted Servants should be pardoned by us as ours be of God 3. That God's word by a Prisoner may save Souls 4. That a converted Servant should be valued by the greatest Apostle 12. Whom I have sent again thou therefore receive him that is mine own bowels 12. Note How dear are the Souls of the meanest to a faithful Minister and how lovely when converted 13. Whom I would have retained with me that in thy stead he might have ministred unto me in the bonds of the gospel 13. Even thou thy self owest me service while I suffer bonds for the Gospels sake and I would have kept him to do it for me in thy stead 14. But without thy mind would I do nothing that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity but willingly 14. But I would not without thy consent so dispose of one who is rightfully thy Servant though a fugitive that thy kindness to me may not be necessitated by my will but be free as thy own will 15. For perhaps he therefore departed for a season that thou shouldest receive him for ever 16. Not now as a servant but above a servant a brother beloved specially to me but how much more unto thee both in the flesh and in the Lord 15 16. His temporary departure may end in a durable reception and entertainment and that not only as a Servant but a Brother beloved specially by me who converted him much more by thee to whom now he is doubly related both as a Servant and as a Fellow-member of Christ 17 18. If thou count me therefore a partner receive him as my self If he hath wronged thee or oweth thee ought put that on mine account 17 18. If thou judge me to have right in thy affairs by the bonds of Christian friendship receive him if thou wouldst receive me Set thy losses by him and wrongs on my account and I will give thee satisfaction 19. I Paul have written it with mine own hand I will repay it albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides 19. Rather than money-matters shall continue a breach I here give thee a Bill under my hand that I will repay all that he oweth thee tho I might tell thee that thou owest me even thy self 20. Yea brother let me have joy of thee in the Lord refresh my bowels in the Lord. 20. I pray thee Brother comfort me with this expression of thy Christian Love and Forgiveness 21. Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say 21. I write this as encouraged by a strong persuasion that thou wilt not only obey my desire but do more for him than I think meet particularly to urge thee to 22. But withal prepare me also a lodging for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you 22. Note That our deliverances must be expected by the means of the prayers of the faithful 23 24 25. There salute thee Epaphras my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus Marcus Aristarchus Demas Lucas my fellow-labourers The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit Amen 23 24 25. Note Paul was not without fellow-prisoners or fellow-labourers in his bonds The Epistle to the HEBREWS Whether by Paul Luke or whom is uncertain CHAP. I. 1. GOD who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son 1. God who hath not left us only to the light of Nature to know him by his works of Creation but in mercy hath more fully informed us by supernatural Revelation was pleased to do this variously as to Times and Manner and Degree and of old spake to our Ancestors by several Prophets who were the Messengers of his Word But in these last days he hath spoken to us by his Son greater than all Prophets 2. Whom he hath appointed to be heir of all things by whom also he made the worlds 2. Whom he
hath appointed to be Owner and Lord of all things as he is God and Man not only by the prime right of Creation but as the Redeemer of Man all power in Heaven and Earth and all things are delivered to him for the ends of Redemption And by him his Wisdom and Word he made the Worlds and all therein 3. Who being the brightness of his glory and the express image of his person and upholding all things by the word of his power when he had by himself purged our sins sat down on the right hand of the majesty on high 3. Who being the shining Beam or Splendor of his Glory by whom God shineth forth or giveth the knowledge of himself to us as the Sun is known to us by its light and the Character of his Subsistence and upholding and ruling all things by the Word of his Power as by that Word of God's Power they were made when he had by his own Merits and Sacrifice and Covenant made a sufficient Purgation to take away the guilt of our sins and so far purged them away as to enact a pardoning Covenant for all that will believingly accept it in him So that now the general Pardon wants nothing but Acceptance and none shall perish for want of sufficiency in the Sacrifice or Covenant he then ascended and is in heavenly Glory at the Right Hand of God's supream Celestial Majesty Head over all things to his Church that thence he may send down the Holy Ghost to gather his Chosen and bring his Mystical Body to Glory 4. Being made so much better than the angels as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they 4. Being in Excellency and Superiority set above the Angels as he hath by Lot or Inheritance obtained higher Titles Power and Offices than they 5. For unto which of the angels said he at any time Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son 6. And again when he bringeth in the first begotten into the world he saith And let all the angels of God worship him 5 6. He calls Christ his Son in divers Texts which though it speak partly of David yet ultimately meaneth Christ and he commandeth the Angel◠to worship him But none of this is said of Angels 7. And of the angels he saith Who maketh his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire 7. But he calls his Angels Spirits and Servants and a Flame of Fire 8. But unto the Son he saith Thy throne O God is for ever and ever a scepter of righteousness is the scepter of thy kingdom 9. Thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows 8 9. But to the Son he ascribeth the name of God and an Everlasting Throne and Kingdom and a Scepter of Righteousness and a Superiority by Divine Unction above all others 10. And thou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth and the heavens are the works of thine hands 11. They shall perish but thou remainest and they all shall wax old as doth a garment 12. And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up and they shall be changed but thou art the same and thy years shall not fail 10 11 12. He is said to be the Lord who made Earth and Heaven and who will remain when they perish and be the same when they are changed 13. But which of the angels said he at any time Sit on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool 13. He never said to any Angel what he said to Christ of his Kingdom and the subduing of his Enemies c. 14. Are they not all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of Salvation 14. All those Spirits that are properly called Angels or Messengers are Spirits appointed and sent forth by God to minister for them who shall be Heirs of Salvation under Jesus Christ Annotation THE great difficulty here is to understand how this description belongeth to the Person of Christ Whether it be the Divine Nature that is said to be appointed Heir c. the Brightness of God's Glory the Character of his Subsistence or Person made better than Angels begotten this day set on God's right hand in power c. or the Humane Or whether it be spoken of the Person of Christ as in both Natures and we must not enquire according to which Nature the words are spoken of Christ I have before said on Col. 1.15 16. how many Opinions about the Person and Natures of Christ have been pleaded for 1. That of the Orthodox who assert but one Person of Christ and two Natures though the word Person was long refused by many as not meaning the same with Hypostasis And subtil Philosophers say that the Humane Nature can be no part of Christ's Person but an Adjunct because his Person was compleat from Eternity and the Deity cannot be a Part. But if it were not that the Hereticators will quarrel with it it may be said that the word Person is equivocal and that as Hypostasis is a Person the Divine Nature is the whole Person but not as it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a Relative Person 2. That of the wretched Socinians who feign Christ to be meer Man advanced 3. That of the Arrians who make him only the first Creature or Emanation of God incarnate super-angelical Light of Lights Very God of very God begotten by Emanation not made as other Creatures but making them all but yet not of the same Essence or Substance with the Father but from the same as a Beam or light from the Sun This the Church hath condemned these 1300 years and more 4. That of some of late who say that Christ hath three Natures 1. The Divine 2. The aforesaid Super-angelical assumed by the Divine to nearest Union 3. The Humane assumed by Both. And they think that this Text speaketh chiefly of the second as assuming the third As it is dangerous to err about any necessary point concerning Christ's Person so it is dangerous to be rash in taking up any unnecessary Opinion about so incomprehensible a Mystery and worse to urge it with pride and fury to the dividing of the Church and the damning of Dissenters To say about many Cases that have torn the Churches I know not is more pardonable than turbulent Error CHAP. II. THerefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard lest at any time we should let them slip 1. Therefore we that have heard the Gospel of Christ and specially who have professed to receive it should with great earnestness set our minds and hearts unto it lest by negligence or unbelief we should lose what we have heard and be as leaking Vessels and be lost our selves 2. For if the word spoken by
more meet to be a Compassionate Helper the Example the Teacher and the Trust of them that must follow him through temptations and by his Merit and Victory hath obtained power to deliver them CHAP. III. WHerefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the apostle and high priest of our profession Christ Jesus 2. Who was faithful to him that appointed him as also Moses was faithful in all his house 1. Wherefore you who are holy Brethren by Faith and Dedication given up to Christ and in him made partakers of that Calling from Heaven which maketh you Heirs of Heaven study and consider Jesus Christ the great Apostle sent of God to be the prime Preacher of the Gospel and the High Priest and chief Guide and Mediator to Godward of our Religion and Profession who faithfully did all that belonged to his undertaken Office in sacrificing himself for our sins and fulfilling all Righteousness and conquering Satan and Death and ascending to intercede for us in Glory and sending down the Holy Ghost and making and sealing the Law of Faith even as Moses in his time was faithful though with disparity of Honour and Work Christ in his own House by a more perfect Administration and Moses but as a Steward 3. For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses in as much as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house 3. For Christ is as much more honourable than Moses as the Maker and Master is than the House for Moses was but a Member of the Family but Christ the Maker and Master of it 4. For every house is builded by some man but he that built all things is God 4. All Families or Houses are founded by some man but he that built the Church is the same that built or made all things and that is God 5. And Moses verily was faithful in all his house as a servant for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after 6. But Christ as a son over his own house 5 6. And Moses as a Servant was faithful for the Delivery and Confirmation of so much of God's Word as was to be spoken to the Jews by him but Christ as the Son and Heir and Master of the House as his own 6. Whose house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end 6. This House is the Church of which we are parts so be it we hold fast the confident Profession of our faith and the joy and glorying in our hopes of the promised Blessedness firm to the end 7. Wherefore as the holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice 8. Harden not your hearts as in the provocation in the day of temptation in the wilderness 9. When your fathers tempted me proved me and saw my works forty years 10. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation and said They do always err in their hearts and they have not known my ways 11. So I sware in my wrath They shall not enter into my rest 7 8 9 10 11. But seeing he will take none to dwell with him in Glory but those that persevere hear and consider what the Holy Ghost said to and of the Israelites To day c. Neglect not his present Call and your present Day to the hardening of your hearts as your Fathers did in the Wilderness by which God's Justice was engaged against them as a People whose hearts were habituated to evil and have not the obedient knowledge of his Ways and Works and Will So that he sware in his just displeasure that that Generation should not enter into the promised Land 12. Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God 12. Take warning by these Israelites and see that there be not in any of you an evil unsound heart that is prepared by secret Unbelief to depart in Tryal from the Living God 13. But exhort one another daily while it is called To day lest any of you be hardned through the deceitfulness of sin 13. To this end one means appointed by God for your perseverance is speedily and daily to exhort and stir up one another the Pastors in the Church and Assemblies and all in their Places and Converse And the rather because Sin of which you are in danger is a deceitful thing and they that revolt are made believe that it is but a receiving of the Truth or a necessary Self-saving and no forsaking of Christ or Truth or Godliness N. Qu. But what if Rulers forbid us to meet daily for such Exhortation Answ God commandeth you to do it in the manner and time that the End requireth and no man can dispense with his Law The Christians for three hundred years assembled when forbidden Qu. But what if Christian Rulers forbid it Ans Christians have more Obligation than Heathens to do good but no more Authority to do evil or null God's Laws Qu. But what if Violence or Prisons restrain us Ans God requireth not Impossibilities 14. For we are made partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end 14. We are iâ—itially made partakers of Christ as our Saviour but if we will attain Salvation by him we must hold the subsisting faith or the confidence in which we have begun or which is our Principle firm to the end For Perseverance is made a Condition of the Promise of Salvation 15. Whilst it is said To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts as in the provocation 16. For some when they had heard did provoke howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses 15 16. The words tell us that some that heard after Deliverance from Egypt provoked God but it was not all 17. But with whom was he grieved forty years was it not with them that had sinned whose carcases fell in the wilderness 17. With whom was God so displeased as Grief here signifieth Nothing displeaseth him but sin It was with backsliding disobedient unthankful murmurers that would not rest in the Will and Word and Providence of God but must have their own carnal will fulfilled and so God in Justice killed them in the Wilderness after so many Miracles had led them many years towards the promised Land Take heed lest you follow them in the like sin to greater punishment for abusing greater mercies 18 19. And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to them that believed not So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief 18 19. It was the sinning Unbelievers that he sware should not enter and it was because of their Unbelief that they could not enter Take heed therefore lest ye fall by Unbelief in Tryal for there is more required to our compleat Salvation than to our first part in Christ CHAP. IV. 1. LEt us therefore fear lest a
hearts to the bottom and to discover and separate evil from good in the secretest thoughts and intents of the heart 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do 13. It is as the Light from the Sun the word of that God before whose Eyes all hearts and things are in open view as a diffected body and such a searching Light is his Word with whom we have to do or which we are speaking of 14. Seeing then that we have a great high priest that is passed into the heavens Jesus the Son of God let us hold fast our profession 14. Having then so great a High Priest ascended into Heaven the Eternal Word who sendeth forth his searching Word who is able to save and help us or destroy us if we revolt Let us hold fast our professed Faith and Hope through all our Tryals 15. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are yet without sin 15. For we have not a High Priest that is so far from our natures and case as to be unconcerned and void of compassion towards us as much as we are toward the brutes but one that was man and tempted and persecuted as much as we but without sin Note That Temptation may be without sin It is not our sin meerly to be tempted 16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need 16. Let us therefore so fully trust to the sufficiency and mercy of our High Priest in the Heavens as to come though with filial Reverence yet with boldness in the belief of our acceptance that we may obtain mercy and find suitable and seasonable help in all our dangers and needs For God will yet be sought unto for all CHAP. V. 1. FOR every high priest taken from among men is ordrained for men in things pertaining to God that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins 1. For among men the High Priest that is one of them is a person consecrated to officiate for them God-wards or in things of their concernment towards God specially in offering Gifts and Sacrifices for sin 2. Who can have compassion on the ignorant and on them that are out of the way for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity 2. Who can the more compassionately offer for those sins of ignorance errour and weakness which the Law alloweth Sacrifice for as being liable to infirmity himself 3. And by reason hereof he ought as for the people so also for himself to offer for sins 3. And being liable to sin himself he must offer for his own sin as well as theirs 4. And no man taketh this honour unto himself but he that is called of God as was Aaron 4. And so Sacred an Office was not to be invaded by Usurpers without God's call for by it Aaron was made Priest 5. So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest but he that said unto him Thou art my Son to day have I begotten thee 5. And Christ usurped not this honour but God gave it him who said Thou art my Son c. 6. As he saith also in another place Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec 6. And Psal 110. he saith Thou art c. Thou art a King and Priest as Melchisedec was and that for ever 7. Who in the days of his flesh when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death and was heard in that he feared 7. Who in the Garden and on the Cross when he had offered Prayers with Agony sweating like Water and Blood and cryed out on the Cross Why hast thou forsaken me to him that could have prevented his death and all the pains which he feared not with any sinful distrust in God nor any opposition to his Fathers Will but from that strong aversation to suffering and death as such which is a property of Humane Nature and did consist with a full submission to his Fathers Will and consent to be a Sacrifice for us and he was heard in that he feared though he must first suffer before he was raised 8. Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered 8. Though he was a Son and sinless yet did he by his suffering experimentally know and shew what it is to obey at the dearest raâ—e as absolutely subject to the Will of God 9. And being made perfect he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him 9. And being consummate or made by the perfection of his performed part on Earth a perfect Redeemer he is in the fulness of Power in Heaven become the Author of Eternal Salvation by Intercession Pardon Communication of his Spirit and by actual Glorification to all that hearken to him and obey him Note 1. That these Texts do not intimate any privative imperfection in Christ's Knowledge or Obedience or any qualification before but a negative imperfection cannot be denyed to his Humane Nature As Adam new made knew not all sensible Objects remote as he did when they came before his senses so Christ in his Infancy and in the Stable at Bethlehem must not be supposed to know as man all that after he knew Yea himself saith that after he knew not the day and hour c. so he had no sensible experimental knowledge of passive Obedience before 2. He is said to be made perfect in two respects 1. In the perfect performance of his Work on Earth as any undertaker is called perfect when he hath perfected his undertaking 2. In his own perfection in Heaven 3. Obeying Christ is part of the condition of final Justification and Salvation 10 11. Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec Of whom we have many things to say and hard to be uttered seeing ye are dull of hearing 10 11. Of which Priesthood of Christ as compared to Melchisedec we have much to say which it is not easie to make intelligible by words to those that are so unprepared as you are by ignorance and a dull and slow understanding Note 1. All great Scripture Truths be not equally easie to be understood 2. It is the incapacity of hearers through dulness and want of preparatory knowledge which maketh Scripture and Teaching not understood 3. It is no uncharitable dishonouring of professed Christians but an undeniable thing to say that great numbers of them are dull hearers and by ignorance uncapable at the present of hard things 12. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God and are
are guilty of this sin though they be Infidels Some Ancients and most Papists expound Impossible by Difficult but I think ungroundedly 11. Yea the Jews that crucified him were not such as here are described for they had not before believed and received the Holy Ghost It is the worst reproach of Christ for a professed Christian to say I did believe in him and had the Spirit my self and saw and did signal Works or Miracles and I found at last that he was but a Deceiver and all these Gifts were the operations of evil Spirits 7 8. For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth blessing from God 8. But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned 7 8. For as the Earth is blest or justly praised which bringeth Fruit when it is watered and manured but that is called cursed and bad whose fruit must be for the fire which bringeth forth but Thorns and Briars So God will bless and reward them who fruitfully answer the means which he useth in them but will curse and burn those who after the greatest means and experimental partaking of the signal gifts of the Spirit shall turn to reproach and blaspheme him whom they believed in 9. But beloved we are perswaded better things of you and things that accompany salvation though we thus speak 9. But though in the dangerous times and temptations to Apostacy I think meet to tell you the dreadful case of such for your safety do not interpret iâ— as though I thought this is or would be your case We have reason to hope better of you that you have the Grace which will bring you to Salvation 10. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love which ye have shewed toward his Name in that ye have ministred to the saints and do minister 10. For God who is our most righteous Governor even in this Life distributeth Rewards and Penalties in Justice And as in Justice he forsaketh the foresaid Apostates who scorn his Mercy so he will reward your faithful use of his Grace with more Grace and will not forsake you who have shewed so much fidelity to his Name and charity to his Saint Note That the additional Grace which is necessary to Perseverance is given oft by way of Reward for former fidelity and not meerly without such respects 11. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end 11. Therefore seeing this is God's ordinary way to reward well used Grace with more I desire that you will hold on in the same diligence till you reach to the Consummation or full Assurance of your hope of Perseverance and Salvation which every young Beginner doth not attain 12. That ye be not slothful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises 12. And that tired weary sluggishness make you not desist and lose your reward but that in unwearied diligence to the end you follow them who through faith and enduring patience have won the prize and possess the promised felicity 13 14. For when God made promise to Abraham because he could swear by no greater he sware by himself Saying Surely blessing I will bless thee and multiplying I will multiply thee 15. And so after he had patiently endured he obtained the promise 13 14 15. So God who sware by himself to Abraham having no greater to swear by confirmed his Promises of the Multiplication of his Seed which yet Abraham lived not to see fulfilled but he patiently waited and dyed in faith and all the Promises were fulfilled in due time 16. For men verily swear by the greater and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife 16. For men use by Oath to appeal to him that can discern and revenge Perfidiousness and when other Evidences fail they end their Strifes by the Confirmation of an Oath 17. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immâ—tability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath 17. And God knowing our weakness of faith to confirm the Faithful who are the Heirs of his promised Happiness of the truth and immutability of his Decrees confirmed his Word to us by his Oath that we might be put quite out of doubt 18. That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us 18. That so by his Word and his Oath which are both immutable and therefore infallible Security seeing it is impossible for God to lie we who are fled for refuge from guilt and sin and danger and misery to lay hold on the proposed hope of Everlasting Life might have well grounded and strong Consolation and not be shaken by any doubts of the Fidelity or Promises of God Note God would have us to have strong Consolation in our Faith and Hope 19. Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul both sure and stedfast and which entereth into that within the vail 19. Though the things of this Life are much uncertain this Hope which is our Support and Comfort is founded on firm and stedfast Security and is fetch 't by faith from the most holy and invisible things which the Vail of Mortality yet hideth from our sight 20. Whither the fore-runner is for us entered even Jesus made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec 20. Into which invisible heavenly Glory Christ is entred not only for himself and his own Consummation but as a Fore-runnner for us to intercede and prepare felicity for us and from his fulness of Power to send down his Spirit and consummate all that concerneth our Salvation as a Royal Priest typified by Melchisedec CHAP VII FOr this Melchisedec king of Salem priest of the most high God who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him 2. To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all first being by interpretation king of righteousness and after that also king of Salem which is king of peace 1 2. This Melchisedec to whom Abraham gave the Tenths of the Spoils was King of Righteousness by the signification of his name and King of Peace interpreting his place which Christ is eminently whom he typified 3. Without father without mother without descent having neither beginning of days nor end of life but made like unto the Son of God abideth a priest continually 3. The History of him maketh no mention of his Father or Mother or Descent nor of his Birth or Beginning nor of his death or end but describeth him like a continuing Priest and a Type of the Son of God who abideth a Priest continually Note The Jews think he was Shem whose Beginning
to lay down your lives rather than wilfully to sin 5. And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children My son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him 5. Have ye forgotten the Lord's gentle words as of a Father to his Children My Son c. Prov. 3.11 6. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth 7. If ye endure chastening God dealeth with you as with sons for what son is he whom the Father chasteneth not 8. But if ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers then are ye bastards and not sons 6 7 8. Note 1. Chastisement is one sort of punishment distinguished from destructive punishment in that it is not only for a warning to others but also for the amendment of the Offender No man correcteth another but for a fault and that maketh it punishment 2. It is not any derogation from the perfection of Christâ—s Satisfaction that we are punished for he never intended to make us lawless or that our sins should not be punished at all His Law of Grace hath penalties annexed A Father hath fatherly justice and punishment for his Children and Christ is not a King without such Justice 3. Even the Sufferings of Martyrs are of a mixt naâ—ure partly for sin even Adam's and their own God not on Earth taking off all the first curse but making a Medicine of it for good and partly for the tryal and reward of Faith 4. Pardon of sin is not perfect in this life else no chastising penalty would remain 9. Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us and we gave them reverence shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits and live 9. We reverently submitted to the Correction of our Parents whose Authority was less and they were liable to do it amiss And shall we not much more submit to God who is the Infinite Spirit and Father of Spirits as well as of our flesh and is of infallible Wisdom and never doth amiss and will fit our Spirits by suffering for a better Life 10. For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his holiness 10. For they chastened us as fallible and passionate men as they thought good though sometimes in causeless anger but God doth all in Wisdom and Mercy for our good to make us more holy which is to be more happy as liker to himself 11. Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby 11. Indeed Suffering as such is grievous as a hurt to Nature and a Fruit of Sin to be chastised It is not to be expected that Pain should be pleasant but it is the Fruit of it which is good which is Peaceable Rigâ—teousness making us more righteous and holy which is Peace to the Soul as Health is to the Body This is the Fruit when we have been tryed and exercised by it 12. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees 13. And make straight paths for your feet lest that which is lame be turned out of the way but let it rather be healed 12 13. Therefore seeing Nature is weak and young unsettled Christians are apt to discouragement and fear and fainting labour to strengthen and encourage your selves and one anotheâ— and avoid tempting Seducers and keep under the â—elps in publick and private which God hath appointed for you and avoid all Scandals which may turn the Weak out of the way who already go but lamely in it but rather labour to heal such weakness 14. Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. 14. Let Peace with all men as much as in you lyeth be not only your desire but your study care and diligent pursuit and holiness and purity of heart and life without which none are capable of the blessed sight of God's pleased Face either here by faith or hereafter in glorious fruition Mat. 5.8 15. Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defiled 15. Make it your diligent care that none of you fail of sound believing obeying and enjoying that Grace which is offered you by Christ in the Gospel and you have professed to accept lest any ill and dangerous Doctrine or fleshly Lust or Practice spring up among you and cast you into trouble and danger and the Churches be defiled by them while the Weak and Unstedfast are carried away and catch the Infection 16. Lest there be any fornicator or profane person as Esau who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright 16. Lest Seducers and fleshly Lust draw any to Fornication or any be so prophane and set so light by Christ and Grace and Glory as to lose them all for the base things of the World and to prefer Wealth and sensual delights before them Like Esau that set so light by his Birthright as to sell it for one Dish of Meat Note What a base price all ungodly men do set on Christ and their own Salvation What hath the Fornicator the Drunkard the Glutton the Worldling the Ambitious Proud and Oppressors for all but the base portion of a Beast 17. For ye know how that afterward when he would have inherited the blessing he was rejected for he found no place of repentance though he sought it carefully with tears 17. For the Text tells you that after when he would fain have had that Blessing of Primogeniture which he sold and sought it of Isaac with tears Isaac rejected him and would not retract what he had said of Jacob. Note This intimateth a warning of the danger of the contempt of Grace lest God withdraw the Offers or leave men to the power of Temptation as deserted But 1. It determineth not any thing about the damnation of Esau 2. Nor that he truly repented of his sin against God but only of his loss of the priviledge of the elder Brother and yet could not be forgiven but that this loss could not be recalled 3. Nor that any one that truly repenteth and is converted shall not be forgiven For the contrary is a great part of the Doctrine of the Gospel 18. For ye are not come into the mount that might be touched and that burned with fire nor unto blackness and darkness and tempest 19. And the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more 18 19. For ye are not in the Infant and Wilderness-state of Israel when they must hear from God out of a Mountain on Earth which was touchable but must not be touched and which terrified them with
chosen the poor of this world rich in faith and heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 5. Consider how God himself confuteth your over-valuing rich men and vilifying the poor Is it not mostly of the poor that your Churches consist Is it not them that God hath chosen poor in the World but rich in Faith to be here made Heirs and hereafter Possessors of that Kingdom of Glory which he hath promised to them that truly love him 6 7. But ye have despised the poor Do not rich men oppress you and draw you before the judgment seats Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called 6 7. Yet you despise the poor whom God himself chuseth and honoureth And doth not your own experience and suffering condemn you Who is it but rich men that oppress you by tyranny and draw you like Malefactors before their Courts of Judicature Do they not blaspheme the name of Christ and reproach your Religion 8. If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self ye do well 8 I persuade you not to hate men for their riches but not to think that these allow you so partial a differencing If you obey God's great Command as the Scripture teacheth you to love all sorts of your neighbours as your selves according to the various degrees of their truest amiableness be they rich or poor you then do well 9. But if ye have respect to persons ye commit sin and are convinced of the law as transgressors 9. But if you thus inordinately respect men differently for their wealth not only the Gospel of Love but the Law of Moses convinceth you as sinners Exod. 23.3 Lev. 30.15 Deut. 1.16 17. 10. For whosoever shall keep the whole law and yet offend in one point he is guilty of all 11. For he that said Do not commit adultery said also Do not kill Now if thou commit no adultery yet if thou kill thou art become a transgressor of the law 10 11. And that Law condemneth all that continue not in all things therein written to do them and we are bound by God's Law inforce to universal Obedience If you keep all other Commands and presumptuously break one you are contemners of the Law and so interpretatively break all 12. So speak ye and so do as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty 12. And though you are delivered from Moses's Law and the Covenant of Works remember that Christ is your King and Law-giver and you are not lawless therefore so speak and so do as they that are under his Law of Liberty and Grace and shall be judged by it by Justification or Condemnation 13. For he shall have judgment without mercy that hath shewed no mercy and mercy rejoyceth against judgment 13. For though this be a Law of Mercy it will condemn the unmerciful without mercy It hath its conditions of life or death though none but what consist with Grace But the merciful shall find mercy at Judgment And God's mercy in Christ as the cause and their mercy to men for his sake as the condition will prevail against condemning Judgment 14. What doth it profit my brethren though a man say he hath faith and have not works can faith save him 14. Is not a meer wordy Profession an unprofitable thing to your selves as well as to others Will professing Christianity and saying you believe profit you to Salvation if you obey not Christ and live not according to the Gospel 15 16. If a brother or sister be naked and destitute of daily food And one of you say unto them Depart in peace be you warmed and filled notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body what doth it profit 15 16. Will good words cloath the naked or feed the hungry Is it not like a mocking of them 17. Even so faith if it hath not works is dead being alone 17. Even so your notional knowledge and belief and the bare professiâ—n of Faith if it produce not the fruits of Obedience Love and Mercy is but an uneffectual dead thing in it self shewing a dead Soul and is dead as to your Justification and Salvation 18. Yea a man may say Thou hast faith and I have works shew me thy faith without thy works and I will shew thee my faith by my works 18. Any one may say to this man if thy Religion be sound it will have life and power and be known by its fruits Canst thou shew and justifie thy Religion or Belief without any good works or fruits as I can do mine by them 19. Thou believest that there is one God thou doest well the devils also believe and tremble 19. It is part of thy Religion to believe that there is One God This is well done it is a most fundamental Truth but it saveth not the Devils that believe it and tremble 20. But wilt thou know O vain man that faith without works is dead 21. Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar 20 21. But art not thou a vain man that knowest not that Faith is but a dead Opinion uneffectual to justifie and save if it be uneffectual to Works Dost thou not discern how plainly the Scripture confuteth thee Was it not Doing in Faith or a Faith that caused working Obedience by which Abraham was justified who was the Father of the Faithful when he offered his Son Isaac and God said Gen. 22.16 Because thou hast done this thing and hast not withheld thy Son thy only Son in blessing I will bless thee c. 22. Seest thou how faith wrought with his works and by works was faith made perfect 22. You may see that his Faith made him obey God's Command and the obedient working of it did constitute it a sound effectual Faith without which it could not justifie him 23. And the scripture was fulfilled which saith Abraham believed God and it was imputed unto him for righteousness and he was called the friend of God 23. And this is the true sense of the Scripture which saith Abraham believed c. that is he so far believed and trusted God as to offer up his Son and this trust working by such Obedience or this practical effectual trust was so accepted by God that though he was not perfect without sin God accounted him a righteous man that was meet for the free Salvation of his Grace and to be called The Friend of God 24. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified and not by faith only 24. You see then that by such necessary doing God's will which is the product of an effectual Faith and sheweth it to be lively and sincere and not a dead Opinion a man is accounted just by God accordâ—ng to the Covenant of Grace through Christ and not only by bare believing or not by believing only without
way to death and misery 2. Converting the erroneous sinner is the way to save him 3. One man may be said to save another much more a man himself by converting him without derogating from Christs Salvation but in subordination to it 4. Therefore all Christians but specially Ministers should be diligent and skilful to convert erroneous sinners and the erroneous patient and thankful for their help Note If it be the Gnosticks as Dr. H. saith that James here and Paul in his Epistles so greatly warn the Christians against alas too great a part of the Church Governours Bishops and their Clergys abroad on Earth seem turned very like these by him described Gnosticks 1. In being for Worldly interest Wealth and Pleasure 2. In being for Ceremonies 3. In joining with the Vngodly Enemies of Piety 4. In being Latitudinarians or Licentious against strictness and tenderness of Conscience and Adiaphorists in things not Adiaphorous 5. In being Persecutors And if base underling Gnosticks or Nicolaitans could so trouble the Churches then what a case must those Countrys be in where they are got into the Episcopal Chair and claim the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven to execute their Pride and Lusts over Princes and People of all sorts sure Borborites or Gnosticks are not the less such nor the less dangerous for being called Bishops and having Power Wealth and Interest The First Epistle General of the Apostle PETER CHAP. I. 1. PEter an apostle of Jesus Christ to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia and Bithynia 2. Elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ grace unto you and peace be multiplied 1. Peter an Apostle not called the Universal Bishop or Head or Governour of the Church to the dispersed Jews through Pontus c. chosen by grace out of that unbelieving forlorn Nation according to Gods fore-knowledge and unsearchable Counsel to Sanctification by the Holy Ghost and to Obedience and to a State of Reconciliation and Justification by the Merit of the Blood of Christ applied Grace and Peace multiplied to you is my Prayer and Benediction 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead 3. Bâ—essed be God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who out of his abundant mercy for the manifestation and Glory of it hath regenerated us to a living hope even a hope of Glorious Life procured notified and secured to us by the Resurrection of Christ from the dead 4. To an inheritance inccorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time 4 5. Not to such a corruptible defiled fading Inheritance as Earth is to its lovers but to an Inheritance incorruptible undefiled and holy never fading reserved by the Divine Love and Decree and by the Possession Intercession and Promise of Christ for you who are true Believers and are kept by the power oâ— God through that Faith which he hath given you and you keep and exercise to Salvation which ere long will be gloriously revealed to your sight and possession the last time being not far off Note It is revealed already in the Gospel and wil be fully revealed to separated Souls But the full glorious revelation is when the whole Church is consummated 6. Wherein ye greatly rejoyce though now for a season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations 6. In the belief and hope of this glorious Inheritance you now live in great joy though for a little time when God seeth it needful for your good he let out upon you those trying sufferings which are heavy and grievous to the flesh 7. That the trial of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth though it be tried with fire might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ 7. For as your Faith is a preciouser thing than gold and refined gold is the most precious gold so tryed Faith is the most precious Faith and the tryal of it a greater work than the trying and refining of gold by fire that so it may be found at the coming of Christ a qualification meet for your own praise honour and glory and in you also unto Christ's 8. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory 8. Whom though you never saw in the flesh as we did that followed him yet you truly love and honour And though now you see him not in his glory nor his coming yet your effectual Faith doth so far serve instead of seeing him that you rejoyce by it with unspeakable triumphant joy in hope of that which you shall see 9. Receiving the end of your faith even the salvation of your souls 9. And shall shortly receive that great Salvation for which you have believed 10. Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you 11. Searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testified before-hand the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow 10 11. Of this great Salvation and Kingdom of Christ Incarnate which is dated from his Resurrection and perfected at his next coming many Prophets foretold in their manner and degree and they enquired and diligently searched more explicitely to have known it and the time when it should be when the Spirit in them foretold that the Messiah must suffer and in general that glorious things should follow 12. Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the holy Ghost sent down from heaven which things the angels desire to look into 12. And it was revealed to them that it was not to come to pass in their days and that it was not they but we that should see the Messiah and his special Kingdom and the things which since his Resurrection are now preached to you by us his Ministers with the Seal of the Holy Spirit sent down in a special abundance from Heaven to be the Witness of Christ and the Sanctifier of Souls a mystery so great and of so excellent importance that the Angels think it worthy their search 13. Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind be sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ 13. Wherefore as runners gird their cloaths to them that they trouble them not do you fortifie your minds
not that the outward act of washing the Body serveth to this Salvation nor must you think that God layeth it on any outward Ceremony save as it is the exercise of our Obedience and Faith But it is the faithful answer to God of a resolved Soul in the Covenant of Baptism who when asked doth profess and promise to believe in and give up it self to God the Father Son and Holy Ghost and to Renounce the World the Flesh and the Devil Baptism is but the celebration of this saving Covenant and it is covenanting sincerely that is the Condition of Salvation and Washing is but the sign 22. Who is gone into heaven and is on the right hand of God angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him 22. And well may I say that Christ's Resurrection saveth sincere baptized Covenanters as God by the Ark did Noah c. when Christ thus risen is gone into Heaven advanced to the highest Authority and Honour all Angels and all Authorities and Powers in Heaven or Earth being made subject as his Enemies to their woe and his Servants to their joy shall shortly find so that he is fully able to give and do for us whatever he hath promised and we need CHAP. IV. 1. FOrasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin 2. That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God 1 2. Let then the sufferings of Christ have their due effect on you in conforming you to his death that you may as crucified or dead men give over sinning being as dead to fleshly lusts that ye no longer live the rest of your time in the flesh according to the lusts of your selves or any tempting men but wholly live to the will of God as your Rule and End 3. For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in lasciviousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquettings and abominable idolatries 3. Alas we did too long live according to Heathen Sensuality and that time cannot be called back even in lasciviousness and lusts either fornication or immodesties that tend thereto and in excess of wine or strong drinks in revellings and banquettings or unnecessary feastings to gratifie fleshly appetite and lusts and in the bacchanals and jovialties of their Idolatry 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you 4. And though it is monstrous against humanity that reasonable men should thus live like brutes yet they stand and wonder at you as if you were the monsters or strange people because you will not be as bad and mad as they and run with them brutishly against God and Faith and Reason into this sensual excess of sports lust and riot 5. Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead 5. But the time is near when for all this they must come to Judgment and a sad account they must shortly give to the Righteous Judge of all the World 6. For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead that they might be judged according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the spirit 6. But wonder not at their obloquy nor imitate them but look to the Example of the Martyrs and those that are dead in Christ who received and obeyed the Gospel preacht to them that while they were judged and persecuâ—ed in the flesh according to the rage of men they might live in the Spirit unto God and obtain his glory through all such suffering 7. But the end of all things is at hand be ye therefore sober and watch unto prayer 7. But the time of their foolish rage and of your patient suffering will be but short The end of all earthly things is near therefore let soberness be to you instead of lusts and revelling and fleshly pleasure and by watching and prayer seek and wait for grace and glory 8. And above all things have fervent charity among your selves for charity shall cover the multitude of sins 8. And above all things be sure that you have and carefully preserve and exercise not only peace and mutual forbearance but a special love yea fervent love to one another even to all Christians and specially in your Societies and Relations For as love covereth and not aggravateth faults towards one another so God who hath said Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy and if ye forgive you shall be forgiven will cover and forgive the many sins of sincere loving Christians Note 1. The two Extreams that in all Ages have torn the Church should have regarded these words of Peter 1. The Papal Church-tearers that persecute all that consent not to their Canons Forms and Shadows should have remembred above all things even above your pretended plea for Obedience to you and Decency and Order have fervent Love 2. And the passive Separatists that can find faults enough in the Orders and Forms and Ceremonies of Churches to separate from the Communion of almost all on Earth should have deeplier received such Texts as this above all your superstitious pretences to more purity of Churches and better Discipline have fervent Charity 3. It is but partiality and jealousie of the Cause of Justification against the Papists which maketh some excellent Expositors distort this Text so as to exclude from its sense God's covering of our sins because they consider not aright 1. That Pardon as continued and as renewed for daily renewed sins hath more for the condition of it required in us than the first Pardon and begun Justification hath The first act of sound Faith serveth for the beginning but the continuance of it with its necessary fruits is necessary to the continuance and renewing of Pardon 2. That the Faith which is required to Justification and Pardon is giving up our selves to God the Father Son and Holy Ghost in the Baptismal Covenant That is our Christianity which is not put in opposition to that Love or Repentance which is still implied as part of the same Covenant Consent or its necessary fruit but to the Works of the Law of Moses or of Works or any that are set in competition with Christ and Free Grace If prejudice hindred not men the reading of the Angel's words to Cornelius and of Christ's forgive and ye shall be forgiven and the Parable of the pardoned Debtor cast into Prison for not pardoning his Fellow-servant with Jam. 2. and Matth. 25. would end all this controversie 9. Use hospitality one to another without grudging 10. As every man hath received the gift even so minister the same one to another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God 9 10. As God hath
these Performances being the Condition of your actual Salvation your Covenant Title will be compleat and you shall have sure entrance and full possession of the Kingdom of Glory 12. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things though ye know them and be established in the present truth 12. And holy Diligence and Improvement being so necessary to you I must not be negligent to put you in remembrance and stir you up to it though you know it already and believe it Note We have great need to be diligently stirred up to the remembrance and practice of that which we know already as well as to know more 13. Yea I think it meet as long as I am in this tabernacle to stir you up by putting you in remembrance 14. Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me 13 14. Note 1. The Body is but the Soul's Tabernacle 2. Ministers must never give over pressing known Truths while they live 3. The knowledge of approaching death must quicken us to diligence 15. Moreover I will endeavour that you may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance 15. Note That we must not be careful only for our own life time but for a Succession and Continuance of Truth and Godliness when we are dead lest it dye with us Therefore we write 16. For we have not followed cunningly devised fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ but were eye-witnesses of his majesty 16. For our Doctrine of the Glorious Coming and Kingdom of Christ is not a cunningly devised fable For we were eye witnesses of a glimpse of that Glory in his Transfiguration which he foretold us of as a resemblance of his last coming and his Kingdom 17. For he received from God the Father honour and glory when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 17. For he then received in his humane nature a communicated splendour and celestial honour and glory when God from the Heavenly magnificent glory said This is my c. Note 1. It is the highest honour and perfection of a Creature to be Loved and Pleasing to God 2. Gods Testimony of his Son from heaven is our Great obligation to faith and obedience to him 18. And this voice which came from heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy mount 18. This voice three of us heard when we were with him in that mount which was sanctified by this glorious appearance and may well be called The holy mount 19. We have also a more sure word of prophecy whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place untill the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts 19. And we have also in the Old Testament a firm prophetick word many prophets foretelling the Kingdom of Christ And ye do well to search and take notice of these as to a Light that was set up by God for the use of those darker ages to lead them to the Knowledge of Christ and so is very useful still till the clearer Preaching of that Gospel come and the Spirit of Christ as his agent and witness possess your hearts Note The word more sure signifieth not more sure than the Gospel but very sure Or more sure to the Jews than Peters bare word of the Transfiguration and voice on the mount 20. Knowing this first that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost 20 21. But this you must first know that no prophecy of Scripture is to be expounded as speaking only of those persons whom the speaker first meant whether himself or others nor according to the speakers proper private thought For the prophecy came not in old time by the Speakers own Wisdom Knowledge Invention or will but holy men of God were moved by Gods Spirit to speak those words which signified more than they designed or alwaies meant and understood themselves Note It seemeth strange to me that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proper or private interpretation should be commonly by excellent Expositors misinterpreted as if it spake of prâ—per or private expositors and so set men on disputing who must be the publick Expositor when the words plainly speak of proper or private sense or objective exposition As when David oft speaketh words which are immediately true of himself or of Solomom you must not expound them as meant properly of them who were private persons and but types For it was the Holy-Ghost speaking in them whose sense must be known who meant Christ the publick person as typified by the private of whom they were first verified And whether David as in Psal 2. 22. and such other meant more than himself and his Kingdom or not the Holy-Ghost meant more If Grotius were in the right that Isaâ— meant but Jeremy or Iosiah in Isa 53. it s certain that they were but typicall and the Holy-Ghost meant Christ So that the plain sense is that Scripture prophecy receiving its full sense from the Spirit and not from the Speaker must not in our exposition be appropriated narrowly to those private men by whom or of whom they were proximately meant by the Speaker CHAP. II. 1. BUT there were false prophets also among the people even as there shall be false teachers among you who privily shall bring in damnable heresies even denying the Lord that bought them and bring upon themselves swift destruction 1. But one of your great Tryals will be as theirs of old by false Prophets so by false Teachers who will rise up among your selves who will by secret seducing persons wiâ—h whom by familiarity they have advantage bring in Sects holding damnable Errours even by plain consequence denying Christ that bought them while they deny what is essential to his Person and Offices or teaching that he many be denyed with the Tongue in dangers for self-preservation because God will have mercy and not sacrifice as long as the heart doth not deny him Note 1. That all Christians have need to be fortified against false Teachers as well as against persecuting enemies 2. Christ is called The Lord that bought them not because they falsly profest that he bought them as some say but because he purchased and made to them a Deed of gift of Christ pardon and life to be theirs on Condition of believing acceptance And because they should not perish for want of a sufficient sacrifice for sin 2. And many shall follow their pernicious wayes by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of 2. And many that profest Christianity shall be seduced by them and follow their pernicious waies
and it shall be made so like as that the same men shall inhabit both c. These are doubts which I think it must be the day of performance that must resolve As also whether accordingly there were other Heavens and Earth destroyed for sin before the Creation of this But Christians care should be to be diligent to be found in a state of safety and peace and without spot and blameless and leave unknown things to God and then whatever this blessed change be we shall have our part in it 15. And account that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you 15. And think not that God neglecteth you by delays but that he suffereth the wicked World so long that he may gather all his Chosen to Salvation that are yet to be born and called as Paul hath shewed Rom. 9. 16. As also in all his epistles speaking in them of these things in which are some things hard to be understood which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest as they do also the other scriptures unto their own destruction 16. Note 1. They that refer in which to these things and not to his Epistles pervert the Text for it puts in which as contradistinct to other Scriptures and not to other things And it 's many other things much more than these that were wrested to destruction And Peter himself even here speaketh as hard things of this as ever Paul did 2. It pleaseth God to put hard things in the Scripture for our exercise 3. Yet it is mens ignorant instability that wresteth such to their destruction For there is as much very plain as may bring men to Salvation And if as to the difficult parts they will 1. But search as humble Learners 2. And not take on them to know before they do but confess their ignorance it may stand both with Salvation and the Churches Peace 3. And if they must by men be inclined to either side let them say plainly I hold not this by Divine Faith as part of my Religion but as an Opinion on the trust of Man 17. Ye therefore beloved seeing ye know these things before beware lest ye also being led away with the errour of the wicked fall from your own stedfastness 17. The scope of what I have said is to warn you that having timely notice of all these things ye most diligently take heed lest any of these sensual Professors or Heretical Backsliders or Scoffers deceive you in wavering or unbelief or heresie or sensuality to fall from your spiritual stedfastness in Faith and Hope and Holy living 18. But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ to him be glory both now and for ever Amen 18. But contrariwise labour diligently to grow in all grace in Faith Love Holiness Patience Hope c. and in the Knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ his Person Office Undertaking Performance Humiliation Resurrection Doctrine Example Spirit Intercession Glory Kingdom and Judgment That as Glory belongeth to him you may glorifie him now and in the sight of his Glory for ever Amen The First Epistle of JOHN the Apostle CHAP. I. 1. THat which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our eyes which we have looked upon and our hands have handled of the word of life 1. Whereas there are of late many Heresies sprung up about the Person Doctrine and Works of Christ I shall declare to you that which was from the beginning his Godhead or say others that of him which was decreed from Eternity or as others that which is true of him from his beginning or Incarnation and that same Christ whom we have heard and seen with our Eyes and looked on and our Hands have handled even the Humane Body of Christ the Word of Life Or as others that Gospel which we have heard that Person and those Works which we have seen and him whom we have handled as these concern the Gospel of life 2. For the life was manifested and we have seen it and bear witness and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the Father and was manifested unto us 2. For Christ who is Life in himself and the Fountain of Life to us was manifested in flesh and we have seen him and bear witness and preach to you the Eternal Divine Life and Nature of Christ which was eternally one with the Father and was manifest to us 3. That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ 3. I say we declare to you that of Christ which we our selves have seen and heard that so what we had by seeing and hearing you may have from our Testimony who have seen and heard Christ himself and so you may by our communication partake of the same Faith and Grace as we our selves do and may continue in our Communion and that is no other then to have the same Father and Saviour from and with whom it is that we have communication and communion and not to turn from them 4. And these things write we unto you that your joy may be full 4. And the end of my writing this to you is the compleating of your own Joy and Salvation 5. This then is the message which we have heard of him and declare unto you that God is light and in him is no darkness at all 5. The first and great part of Christ's Doctrine and our Message is to teach us to know God himself and first that he is Light and in him is no darkness at all Note 1. The Apostle telling us what God is speaketh in the Abstract to let us know that it is his Essence and not a meer Accident that he meaneth And as God's Image in Man's Soul hath three essentiating faculties Vitality Vnderstanding and Will which are eminently self-motions Light and Heat or resembled by these so God is here called LIFE v. 1. LIGHT v. 5. and LOVE c. 4 v. 8. 2. When God is called LIGHT it is spoken but metaphorically and signifieth his KNOWLEDGE or WISDOM as it is his Essence and as Communicative giving the Light of Knowledge to all that have it and wisely Ruling them by his Laws And also the GLORY of this and all his perfections as refulgent to the Creature For Glory and Light are oft the same in sense 3. When it is said There is no darkness in him it meaneth No Ignorance nor Privation nor Vncomfortableness as Darkness is 6. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth 7. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all
or only such as Ebion Cerinthus and others that denyed somewhat of Christ's Being his Manhood or his Godhead or his real Suffering Or those that were for Moses's Law and held that Christ may be denyed with the Tongue in case of danger so that the heart deny him not pretending that God will have Mercy to our selves and not Sacrifice 24. Let that therefore abide in you which ye have heard from the beginning if that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you ye also shall continue in the Son and in the Father 24. Hold fast the Doctrine which at the first ye received from us and turn not after Novelties and this will preserve you against Seduction and continue you in the Faith Relation and Love of the Son and Father 25. And this is the promise that he hath promised us even eternal life 25. And if you live by â—aith upon his Promises he will give you Eternal Life which he hath promised whatever you suffer or forsake here in the way 26. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you 26. It is the seducing Hereticks who occasion my writing these Warnings to you 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things and is truth and is no lie and even as it hath taught you ye shall abide in him 27. But I hope I need no other Argument to confirm you in the Christian Faith against Seducers than that the Spirit of Christ which is his Witness Agent and Advocate hath through his Apostles Preaching and Imposition of Hands been given to you and among you His Miracles have sealed his Truth before your eyes and his illuminating and sanctifying Grace hath been given you if you be true Believers And I hope you will not deny the Holy Ghost As he is thus the Infallible Objective Evidence of Christ's Truth so is he in you an Efficient Illuminating Teacher and ready within you to plead Christ's Cause and teach you all necessary Truth Therefore you need not any man's Testimony and Teaching as those do that have no other but must take the Word of Man alone Use Christ's Ministers but in due Subordination to the Spirit and quench it not and he will keep you 28. And now little children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming 28. Therefore Children waver not but fixedly abide in Christ and true Christianity that when he shal appear in Judgment we may see and meet him with joyful confidence and not with shame unto Condemnation as Apostates will Note 'T is wonder that he that expounds all this of Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem by the Romans his Enemies should think that all the Christians to whom the Apostles wrote should then meet Christ or be so much comforted therein when most were like to die first and few living to be much the better for it And Christian Compassion would fill them with Grief as Paul had Rom. 9. and 11. and not make them like men of utter malice to take it for so great joy to have the Jews so murdered when Christ wept over them that foretold it and when the Romans were far more to persecute the Church near three hundred Years And this Exposition leaveth all the Christian World since to this day little more use of the abundance of Motives and Comforts of the New Testament than of the fulfilled Prophecies of the Old Do not Christ's and the Apostles words nearly concern us Or should the Church be moved to Constancy Patience and Comfort chiefly sixteen hundred Years after because a Million of Jews were killed then 29. If ye know that he is righteous ye know that every one that doth righteousness is born of him 29. And as ye believe that Christs is just and a Lover of Righteousness so all that sincerely live a righteous Life towards God and Man are new born by his Sanctifying Spirit to his Image and shall surely be received and owned by him CHAP. III. 1. BEhold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not 1. Let us therefore instead of forsaking Christ admire the wondrous Love of God to us that hath in Christ adopted us to be his Sons Indeed our Dignity is unknown to the unbelieving World for they knew not Christ to be the Son of God and how then should they know us 2. Beloved now are we the sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 2. And it is no wonder if our Condition be unknown to the unbelieving World for though we are already the Sons of God and have Right by Promise to future Glory our future Glory is yet unseen and what we shall be doth not appear to the World or to our own sight But we know by faith that when Christ appeareth we that are his Members shall in our several measures be made like our glorified Head in the Perfection both of Soul and Body and place and state of Blessedness For he hath promised that we shall be with him and therefore shall see him as he is and therefore be made capable of such a sight and glorious Communion 3. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure 3. And knowing that without Holiness none can see God and that it is the Pure in heart that have the Promise of seeing him therefore all that have a true effectual Hope of seeing him will make it their chief care to purifie themselves that such Likeness to Christ may render them capable of such a blessed sight 4. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law for sin is the transgression of the law 5. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin 4 5. For to sin is to transgress and break God's Law for that is the definition of Sin And ye know that Christ came in the Flesh to be a Sacrifice for Sin and to take it away and destroy it and never sinned himself and all this that he might vindicate God's Law and Holiness 6. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not whosoever sinneth hath not seen him neither known him 6. So far as any man is in him and is taught and ruled by him so far is he freed from all sin and all his true Members are delivered from the predominant love and practice of all known sin and are willing to know all that they may avoid it And he that would not know it and when he doth know it doth not hate it more than love it and so far forsake it as to conquer
this Doctrine and Spirit is not of God But this is the Spirit of Antichrist which you have been foretold should come and is already in the World Note By the Spirit of Antichrist is not here meant the Spirit sent by Antichrist but the same Doctrine that Antichrist will vend and therefore from the sâ—me Spirit that acteth Antichrist which is a Spirit of opposition to Christ And in those times Ebion Cerinthus and many other Hereticks did some deny Christ's Manhood some his Godhead some his Death and some his Resurrection and each part of his Office was denyed That among all there Simon Magus only should be the Antichrist I see no reason to believe of which more before and after 4. Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world 4. But your Faith in Christ is of the Spirit of God who dwelleth and worketh in you and you have overcome the worldly seducing Spirit its Doctrines Baits and Temptations for God's Spirit which is in you is more powerful than the Spirit which deludeth the World 5. They are of the world therefore speak they of the world and the world heareth them 5. These Seducers are men of a worldly interest and mind and therefore they preach a wordly Doctrine fitted to a worldly Interest and Ear and therefore worldly men believe them 6. We are of God he that knoweth God heareth us he that is not of God heareth not us Hereby know we the spirit of truth and the spirit of errour 6. We are of God and can prove our Mission by his attestation to our Doctrine as being from God And therefore all that truly know God will receive and own our Doctrine as God's and us as his Apostles but he that is not of God having not the same Spirit receiveth not the same holy Doctrine nor us Thus differ the Spirit of God and of Errour 7. Beloved let us love one another for love is of God and every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God 8. He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is love 7 8. And as true Faith in Christ and open confessing him is one sign so true Christian LOVE is another to know that our Doctrine and Spirit is of God Therefore be sure that you unfeignedly love one another Most certainly LOVE is of God common Love is his common gift and holy Love is his special grace and every one that Loveth Saints as Saints as well as Men as Men sincerely for the Love of God and goodness in them is so far like God who as the God of Nature loveth Nature and as the God of Grace loveth Holiness and therefore is a regenerate Child of God and hath true Faith and Knowledge of God or else he could not love him in his Saints And whatever they pretend they have no true effectual Love of the most Holy God or of his Will who love not his Holiness in his Children and are not dear to one another For LOVE is not a meer quality in God but his very Essence GOD IS LOVE Note I know no sentence more worthy to be written in Letters of Gold or rather written on all our hearts But the other two prime Attributes written in this Epistle must be conjoyned GOD is LIFE LIGHT and LOVE And LOVE is complacency and includeth Infinite JOY or PLEASURE 9. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God lent his onely begotten Son into the world that we might live through him 9. And God's Essential LOVE doth tend to communication he is good and doth good He loveth us not with a barren Love as Hypocrites do but he chose this most woderful glorifying way of publick manifesting his Love to us even by sending his Son into the World that we might live through him 10. Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the Propitiation for our sins 10. And the Glory of God's Love to us is not only that he consequently loved us for loving him but that he antecedently loved us that we might love him and while we were in sin and enmity freely sâ—nâ— his Son to be the Propitiation for our sins 11. Beloved if God so loved us we ought also to love one another 11. And Gods great works and glorious manifestations of himself to us are purposely to be as the Seal to the Wax to make us like him in our degree And he therefore chose this astonishing way of revealing his LOVE to us that by it we might be brought to love him and one another for him 12. No man hath seen God at any time If we love one another God dwelleth in us and his love is perfected in us 12. It is God himself that his Love â—bligâ—th us to LOVE But as we see him but in the Glass or Image of his Nature and Holiness in Man so we must Love him 〈◊〉 we see him here even in the Natuâ—e and Holiness of Man And if â—e thus holily love one another as Godâ—â— Image God by his Spirit dwelleth in us for it is his Spirit of Love that maketh us thus Love And his Love to us attaineth its end which was to make us like him in Love O that Christians would study this well 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 13. By this sure evidence we know that God and we do as it were dwell in each other and have blessed communion because he hath given us this Spirit of holy Love 14. And we have seen and do testifie that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world 14. And we are the Preachers of Faith and Love as we have seen so we testifie that God the Father glorified his Love by sending his Son to be the Saviour of the sinful World 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and he in God 15. It cannot be that any man can soundly believe such astonishing Love that God was manifested in flesh or that the Father sent his Son into flesh by his Doctrine Example Suffering Merits Resurrection and Intercession to save us and shall confess this whatever suffering it cost him but that man must needs be possessed by God's Spirit of holy Love and so God dwelleth in that man by his Spirit and that man in God as the great Object of his Faith and Love For with the heart man believeth to righteousness and with the mouth confession is made to salvation Rom. 10. 16. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us God is love and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 16. And knowing and by Faith believing the Love that God hath to us and hath declared in Christ we again conclude that GOD IS LOVE and he that
will give them a better And how else should we overcame the World but by believing in him that overcome it and is preparing a place for us in Heaven and hath made us the Heirs of Glory 6. This is he that came by water and blood even Jesus Christ not by water only but by water and blood and it is the Spirit that beareth witness because the Spirit is truth 6. This is he that as he was baptized so he instituted Baptism for the cleansing of Souls And as he was crucified to be a Sacrifice for sin so doth he by his Sacrament and Grace communicate this Sacrifice in its Benefits to us which his Crucifixion signified when both Water and Blood run out of his pierced Side He cleanseth us nor by Water and Baptism alone but as a Sacrifice by Water and Blood and at a dearer rate And the Witness by which God attesteth all this to be his Truth is the Gift of his Spirit 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost and these three are one 8. And there are three that bear witness in earth the Spirit and the water and the blood and these three agree in one 7 8. For there are three in Heaven who have given us their Witness to the Gospel on Earth even the Father who hath from Heaven declared Christ to be his Son and the Word or Godhead of Christ which he shewed in his Miracles Resurrection c. And the Holy Ghost sent down for Infallibility Miracles and Renovation of the Faithful And these are so Three as yet to be One. And on Earth we have seen these three Witnesses attesting one thing by Agreement even the Spirit in the Souls of Believers in their Miracles and Holiness sealing the Truth the Water of Baptism and the washing of their Souls from Sin and Christ's Bâ—ood and Sacrifice which is our Expiation signified in the Lord's Supper even as Christ on the Cross first recommended his Spirit into his Father's Hands and then out of his pierced Side came Water and Blood Note Though much of these words Vers 7 8. be not in many ancient Copies of the Bible we have more reason to think that the Arrians left them out than that the Orthodox put them in other Texts that assert Christ's Godhead being so used But however it need not offend the Faithful there being so many other Texts which assert the Trinity 9. If we receive the witness of men the witness of God is greater for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son 9. If the Witness of credible Men and Controversies among us much more must the Witness of God be believed And this mentioned is God's own Testimony of Christ 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself he that believeth not God hath made him a liar because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son 10. He that is a true Believer in Christ hath the Spirit of Christ which hath regenerated him for if any man have not his Spirit he is none of his And this Spirit of Power Wisdom and Holiness is most certainly from God and an infallible Evidence that God owneth the Gospel therefore all these have the witnessing Evidence of Christ in themselves And he that believeth not so sure a Testimony of God doth make him a Lyer as if he gave the Holy Spirit as a false Witness of Christ to deceive the World 11. And this is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son 12. He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life 11 12. And the sum of the Gospel attested by God and his Spirit is this that God hath made a free Deed of Gift of Pardon and Salvation to the World even the Life of Grace and Glory but so as that this Life is given us in and with Christ who with all these Benefits is offered to Men on condition of believing Acceptance As a Woman in Marriage hath the Man with his Estate and as we chuse our Physician for Physick our Teacher for Learning our Ruler for Government c. He that hath Christ upon believing Acceptance as his Saviour hath Life initially and Title to Salvation And he that hath not Christ through his Unbelief and Refusal hath not Life 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God that ye may know that ye have eternal life and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God 13. These things I have written to you that are true Christians that you may know what a Treasure you have in and with Christ even Right to Eternal Life and its Beginning here and that you may go on confirmed and constant in the Faith 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his wiil he heareth us 14. And through our Interest in Christ his Merits and Intercession we have sufficient ground of Confidence that by and through him our Prayers are heard and that he will give us whatever we ask which he hath promised to give and we are fit to receive 15. And if we know that he hear us whatsoever we ask we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him 15. And if he thus hear your Prayers we may reckon that in his time and way he will give us whatever Particular we ask if we and our Prayers be qualified for his Promise 16. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death he shall ask and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death There is a sin unto death I do not say that he shall pray for it 17. All unrighteousness is sin and there is a sin not unto death 16 17. And this comfort you have in your Prayers for others as well as for your selves God will hear you for those who are qualified for the Mercy which you beg for them according to his Promise Death temporal and eternal is the Wages of sin but with great difference There are many sins of Infirmity which we hate and strive against as vain Thoughts Words Passions Coldness in Duty Imperfection in all Good and all sins that stand with true Repentance and the predominant Love of God and Holiness These the Law of Grace doth pardon through Christ and not damn any for But Pardon must be asked and shall be obtained for the faithful penitent qualified person But God hath told us that he doth not pardon the Impenitent and Unsanctified that had rather keep their sin than leave it and are unqualified for Pardon Your Prayer to God to pardon such shall not prevail while they are impenitent much less for them that are Infidels and blaspheme the Holy Ghost And God's own Children may fall
into some sins that are to be punished with Bodily Death or â—hame Magistrates must put to death Murderers and other capital Offenders and when Magistrates do it not God will oft times do it without them himself as he did on Ananias and Sapphira and others In this case if one be to be executed by Justice or be under God's Justice that will put him to death you may pray for his Soul but you must not pray for his Life though he repent because it is against God's Law and the common Good And if you should pray for the Recovery of such a man in Sickness God hath not promised you to recover him No nor any of his own Children when their dying time is come 18. We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself and that wicked one toucheth him not 18. We know that all that are born of God hate sin and overcome it in the course of their lives and live in no reigning sin which is predominant but only hated infirmities which consist with sincere predominant Faith Obedience and Repentance nor have any sin at all so far as they have the Divine Nature but they watchfully keep themselves from the prevalence of Satan's snares 19. And we know that we are of God and the whole world lieth in wickedness 19. And though Christ's Flocks here be less than the World we see by experience that we are of God guided by his Spirit obeying his Laws pleasing his Will living to him and hoping for his Glory and that the unconverted World is wholly set on wickedness and mischief so notorious is the difference between the faithful and the ungodly World which foretells the future difference 20. And we know that the Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ This is the true God and eternal life 20. In a word by all aforesaid we are certain of the truth of our Religion We are sure that the Son of God is come and Christ is he and by his Doctrine and Spirit hath enlightned us to know the true and only God and his Will and we are by faith and the Spirit planted into him who is the Truth even into Jesus Christ So that we are sure it is the true God that we believe and serve and the Gift and Title to Eternal Life that by Christ we do receive 21. Little children keep your selves from idols Amen 21. I speak to you in love as if you were my own Children but with care of you as to your weakness and what temptations the Idolatrous World assaults you with As Christ hath called you out of the World from Idolatry which you have renounced as you love God and your Saviour and your Souls hold close to Christ and return not to Idols nor partake of their Sacrifices nor seem to own them by Idolatrous Communion Amen The Second Epistle of JOHN the Apostle 't is most commonly thought but not certain 1. THe elder unto the elect lady and her children whom I love in the truth and not I only but also all they that have known the truth 2. For the truth's sake which dwelleth in us and shall be with us for ever 1 2. Note It seems this was some choice Woman that was a great support and helper to the Christians and eminent in Piety and stedfastness in the Faith Though some few groundlesly think that it was some Church that he calleth Lady 3. Grace be with you mercy and peace from God the Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ the Son of the Father in truth and love 3. Grace Mercy and Peace from God the Father and Christ the Son are the true unvaluable Blessings I wish you to confirm you in the two great parts of Religion Truth and Love 4. I rejoyced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth as we have received a commandment from the Father 4. I greatly rejoyced that I found thy Children both holding fast the Christian Truth and living in the practice of it as the Father commanded us to preach and do 5. And now I beseech thee lady not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee but that which we had from the beginning that we love one another 5. The sum of my writing to thee is not any Novelty but the old great Law of Christ Be sure that we keep up true Christian Love which Satan is an Enemy to 6. And this is love that we walk after his commandments This is the commandment that as ye have heard from the beginning ye should walk in it 6. And the Love in which we all must live is our Union and Concord in keeping his Commandments even the same Gospel which from the beginning was committed to us For both new and false Doctrines and a sinful life do break the Union and Peace of Christians 7. For many deceivers are entred into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh This is deceiver and an antichrist 7 For there are many Hereticks now come to that deceiving pass that they deny Christ himself either his Godhead or Manhood or Office or Work yea his Incarnation as if his Body were but a Fantasm These are Deceivers and Antichrists 8. Look to your selves that we lose not those things which we have wrought but that we receive a full reward 8. Look to your selves with watchful care that no temptation draw you to back-slâ—de and you lose all your former belief and labour nor we our ministerial labour on you but hold on that you and we may attain that full Reward that we seek 9. Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ he hath both the Father and the Son 9. As it was by the Doctrine of Christ that you were brought into your blessed Knowledge and Relation to the Father and the Son so if you fall from that Doctrine you will fall from God himself to whom by Christ you are reconciled But if you abide in Christ's Doctrine you will continue your Relation to the Father and the Son 10. If there come any unto you and bring not this Doctrine receive him not into your house neither bid him God speed 11. For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds 10 11. As for those Hereticks and Apostates that deny the Gospel or any Essential Part of Christianity shew them no encouraging Countenance Familiarity or Communion otherwise you will be guilty as Partners in their sin 12. Having many things to write unto you I would not write with paper and ink but I trust to come unto you and speak face to face that our joy may be full 13. The children of thy elect sister greet thee Amen 12 13. Note 1. Presence maketh
to be that by the Goths c. But I am past doubt that neither wicked Phocas nor Bonif. themselves did mean that the Universality should extend over all the World but only over the Empire for what pretence could Phocas have to give power or titles to his Subjects to rule in all Princes Dominions on Earth They only meant that he should be before the Bishop of Constantinople the Prime Bishop in the Universal Empire and that Leo challenged before Phocas But the claim of Governing all the World came up by degrees long after both and it was about 700 years before the Popes cast off their Subjection to Emperours and Kings On the other side those that appropriate all this to Heathen Rome are not of one mind Some take the Beast to be the Heathen Worship as it stood as Rome and the Roman Empire supporting it to be represented by seven Heads that is particular Emperours or Hills and the ten Horns to be ten confederate Kings and Tributary And that Domitian is specially meant as a self-idolizing Blasphemer and Persecutor for three years and a half and that the Magick Auguries and Oracles are the second Beast and specially Apollonius That the Image is the Idol-worship set up in the rest of the Empire in imitation of Rome And all were compelled to bear some Mark of their God or his Name or some numeral Letters signifying his Name branded on them but that it being not revealed then what these Letters signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it cannot be known now save that it was a discriminating note received by some and not by others But others think that Vespasian was the Beast and Antichrist 1. Because some foolish Jews took him as they had done Herod at first to be the Messiah 2. Because he answered to Antiochus Epiph. who before him violated and profaned the Temple and Worship 3. Because Christ seemed to lead them to that interpretation Matth. c. 24. by assimilating the case to that in Daniel 4. Because he was said to work Miracles to cure a blind man c. 5. Because he so destroyed the Sâ—cred Nation and enslaved the remainder which the Christians were far from rejoycing in being still much inclined to the honour of Jerusalem and thinking that a glorious Throne of Christ was there to be erected and grieving for them as Paul did Rom. 10. 11. 6. And these gather the name from the Letters of Teitan as if Titus had been so called by allusion to Titan. And Hesychius saith that Titan was to be written as of old 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as containing the number of 666. Others rather lay the name and mark on all the Heathen Emperours as Idolaters and Persecutors or Enemies at least to Christians And 1. They may well prove that it was very ordinary with them to usurp some degree of Deity while they lived or to be Deified by the Senate or their Successors when they were dead and to have Altars erected to or for them and Sacrifices offered accordingly Of Augustus himself there is full evidence Virgil Horace Deifie him and mention his devoted Sacrifices and Altars So doth Valerius Maximus invocate Tiberius and Propertius calls him God Claudius is called Divus in an old Monument The Self-deifying of Caius Caligula and Domitian is commonly known It is no wonder that the great worth of the Antonines specially M. Aurel. Philosophus made the Romans Deifie him when he was dead and would have done so for his sake by his Successors of the Antonine Race had not they by the inhumane Villanies of Commedus and Heliogabalus changed their minds Though Antonine accepted not this while he lived Many Emperours presumed to Deifie their Wives when dead And indeed building Temples over their dead Bodies and erecting Altars there was too soon imitated by the zealous Christians over the Graves Bones or Suffering places of the Martyrs Aurel. Victor saith indeed that Dioclesian was the first after Domitian and Caligula that suffered himself publickly to be called LORD and named and adored as God But not the first that was Deified by the Senate or Flatterers especially Poets And that they used to mark or stigmatize their Servants Soldiers and Slaves he that will read may see in Pignorius de Servis out of Ambrose de obit Valentin Plin. jun. Ep. Ausonius Petronius Arbiter Sutton de Calig Aetius Amidenus Medic. And it is not impossible to invent congruous numeral Letters that might be the abbreviations of their names And though John writing in Greek put 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet seeing the Emperours and Roman Subjects were Latines who can doubt but that the Letters being at once Nominative and Numeral were Latine and not Greek however Teitan and Oâ—lpius and Lateinos c. be instanced by many For instance T. FLAV. VESPAS C. DIV. is the abbreviation of TITO FLAVIO VESPASIANO CAESARI DIVO The Father and Son had the same name the numeral Letters are D. C. L. V. V. V. I. T. FLAV. DOM. C. DIV. VOT that is TITO FLAVIO DOMITIANO CAESARI DIVO VOTUM the numeral Letters of the abbreviation are D. C. L. V. V. V. I. Galba Otho and Vitellius are not worth the naming D. ULP TRAIANO C. VOTUM that is DIVO ULPIO TRAIANO CAESARI VOTUM D. C. L. V. V. V. I. AEL ADRIANO C. AUG VOTUM that is AELIO ADRIANO CAESARI AUGUSTO VOTUM is D. C. L. V. V. V. I. DIV. AE LU. VER ANTON C. that is DIVO AELIO LUCIO VERO ANTONINO CAESARI D.C.L.V.V.V.I. So DIV. AUREL. ANTON C. VOT is DIVO AURELIO ANTONINO CAESARI VOTUM D.C.L.V.V.V.I. So DIVO VALER C. VOT is DIVO VALERIANO CAESARI VOTUM D.C.L.V.V.V.I. So DIV. AUREL. C. VOT is DIVO AURELIANO CAESARI VOTUM D.C.L.V.V.V.I. So VA. DIOCLES VOTUM that is VALERIO DIOCLESIANO VOTUM D.C.L.V.V.V.I. So DIV. HERCUL VOT that is DIVO HERCULIO VOTUM C.L.V. V.V.I. I do but give Instances how easie is to conceive how such nominal marks might be given and received But that de facto it was just so or why that number is chosen who can tell CHAP. XIV 1. AND I looked and lo a Lamb stood on the mount Sion and with him an hundred forty and four thousand having his Fathers name written in their foreheads 1. Next the Vision shewed me Christ as a Lamb standing on Mount Sion c. These hundred forty and four thousand seem to be only the faithful Christian Jews that stuck to Christianity through suffering the number being the same as ch 7. and the number of twelve which is the square root of this number noting a respect to the twelve Tribes as the number of twelve Apostles did Therefore the place is called Mount Sion their holy place whether it be in Heaven or in the Catholick Church that they are supposed to be Doubtless many Christian Jews thought that the New Jerusalem should be in the place where the Old was at Christ's coming The Name of God and of the Lamb say some Copies
in their foreheads signifieth their open Profession of Fidelity to the Father and the Son and God's gracious noting them for his own And it helps us to expound what the mark of the Beast was even some open signal obliging Profession of Idol Worship 2. And I heard a voice from heaven as the voice of many waters and as the voice of a great thunder and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps 3. And they sung as it were a new song before the throne and before the four beasts and the elders and no man could learn that song but the hundred and fourty and four thousand which were redeemed from the earth 2 3. The voice of many Waters signified the multituâ—â— of Converts that by the Gospel were gathered to this Church on Mount Sion who praised God with the 〈◊〉 of Harps or joyful Psalmody And it was new Psalms of Praise for Man's Redemption and the Grace of Christ which they sung as before God and the Cherubims and the holy Church which none of the Jews were fit to sing save the foresaid chosen saved number 4. These are they which were not defiled with women for they are virgins these are they which follow the Lamb whither soever he goeth these were redeemed from among men being the first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb. 5. And in their mouth was found no guile for they are without fault before the throne of God 4 5. The Vision being of those in Heaven as the Precedents of the Christian Church at Jerusalem that should afterward succeed them they were the first-fruits of the Apostles Ministry described Act. 1. 2. 3. 4. who were eminent in Purity and Love free from Idolatry and Fornication as a People chosen out of the Jewish Nation unto Christ and as they were holy on Earth they are faultless and perfect now in Heaven 6. And I saw another angel flie in the midst of heaven having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth and to every nation and kindred and tongue and people 6. Whether the midst of Heaven have the Mystical senses that divers give or be only sent from Heaven to Earth I know not Some say it is called the Everlasting Gospel because it was decreed from everlasting some because it dureth to everlasting or tendeth to life everlasting By the Gospel some understand only the glad tydings of the Fall of the Roman Empire some the Doctrine of Reformation and tydings of the Fall of Popery and some the common Doctrine of Salvation by Christ as it was now more freely and universally to be published to the Gentile World 7. Saying with a loud voice Fear God and give glory to him for the hour of his judgment is come and worship him that made heaven and earth and the sea and the fountains of waters 7. Away with your Idols that are no Gods and turn to and fear the true and living God who made Heaven and Earth For the time is come that he will judge and destroy Idolaters Other expositions I omit 8. And there followed another angel saying Babylon is fallen is fallen that great city because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornification 8. Another part of my vision was another Angel c. implying a further revelation to me Whether it signifie also another sort of Preachers on Earth and who as some say the Albigenses and Waldenses or Luther Zuinglius or Illyricas and his century writers let them tell that know Babylon is here described and more fully after to be that great City that drew all nations unto Idolatry whether this were Rome as Heathen or Rome as Papal or Rome as containing both see my Advertisement 9. And the third angel followed them saying with a loud voice If any man worship the beast and his image and receive his mark in his forehead or in his hand 10. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy Angels and in the presence of the Lamb 9 10. Those that partake of the sins of Idolatrous Babylon or Rome shall partake of her plagues and the Judgment that overthroweth her shall extend to all her companions in Idolatry and also the punishment in the life to come And Christ and his Angels will execute and behold it as just and good Some to save their charity say that damnation is not denounced to all that only have the Name of the beast or the Number but only to them that receive his Mark as his slaves and worship him and his Image But I think receiving his Name and its Number is included in receiving the Mark. But all my be pardoned to the penitent believers Whether this Angel be Luther Chemnitius Whittaker and such others I leave to the proof of the affirmers It s enough to me that this additional revelation and punishment is notified to John as by another Angel Though many think that only temporal punishment is here meant doubtless the same sin deserveth more 11. And the smoak of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever And they have no rest day nor night who worship the beast and his image and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name 11. Though temporal calamity be here included this seems plainly to mean Hell And the Mark of his Name is here made equal to His Mark verse 9. O the restless misery that is prepared for the impenitent 12. Here is the patience of the saints here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus 12. This misery of impenitent Idolaters and Enemies of Christ will shew the World how wise and happy the Saints were that by patient suffering did overcome and kept to the end the Commands of God and the Faith of Jesus Faith Obedience and Patience are all necessary to Salvation 13. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me Write Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours and their works do follow them 13. Though it be always happy to be at Rest with Christ the sufferings of those times will be so great as will make it seem a sesonable blessedness to go to that Rest where they shall no more labour or suffer but receive the fruit of their labours and work performed for Christ on Earth Some make this to be but a promise of after-freedom from Persecution here The Text proveth a Blessedness for separated Souls before the Resurrection For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 henceforth signifieth from this time forward The Socinians therefore abuse the Text that make the Blessedness to be but Resting in a state of death till the Resurrection For life with God's service and acceptance in a time of Persecution is a
Son of God Luke's words are not contrary but we may conclude that the Centurion spake both 48. And all the people that came together to that sight beholding the things which were done smote their breasts and returned 49. And all his acquaintance and the women that followed him from Galilee stood afar off beholding these things 48 49. N. Souldiers and common people were not so hardened as the Priests and Rulers 50. And behold there was a man named Joseph a counsellour and he was a good man and a just 50. Oâ—e of the Council that governed 51. The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them he was of Arimathea a city of the Jews who also himself waited for the kingdom of God 51. Who having lookt for the coming of the Messiah believed that Christ was he 52. This man went unto Pilate and begged the body of Jesus 52. N. 1. He that concealed his Faith before shewed his Love to Christ when he was dead 2. The Body of the Son of God was at the disposal and power of a Heathen even his who was Lord of all the World 53. And he took it down and wrapped it in linen and laid it in a sepulcher that was hewen in stone wherein never man before was laid 53. Prepared for himself 54. And that day was the preparation and the sabbath drew on 55. And the women also which came with him from Galilee followed after and beheld the sepulcher and how his body was laid 56. And they returned and prepared spices and ointments and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment 54 55 56. According to Moses's Law which required Ceremonial Rest it being not then abrogated CHAP. XXIV 1. NOw upon the first day of the week very early in the morning they came unto the sepulcher bringing the spices which they had prepared and certain others with them 1. Obj. Did not Nicodemus and Joseph wrap his body in Spices at his Burial Ans They laid it in haste in the dry Aloes and Myrrh deferring the full Embalming of it with the added Ointments till after the Sabbath 2. And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulcher 3. And they entred in and they found not the body of the Lord Jesus 4. And it came to pass as they were much perplexed thereabout behold two men stood by them in shining garments 5. And as they were afraid and bowed down their faces to the earth they said unto them Why seek ye the living among the dead 2 3 4 5. See the reconciliation of the seeming differences of the Evangelists herein on Mat. 28. Mark 16. Joh. 20. 6. He is not here but is risen remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee 7. Saying The Son of man must be dilivered into the hands of sinful men and be crucified and the third day rise again 6 7. N. Luke saith more of this Sermon of the Angels to the Women than the other Evangelists did 8. And they remembred his words 9. And they returned from the sepulcher and told all these things unto the eleven and to all the rest 10. It was Mary Magdalen and Joanna and Mary the Mother of James and other women that were with them which told these things unto the apostles 11. And their words seemed to them as idle tales and they believed them not 8 9 10 11. N. Here is much past by which the other Evangelists have For no one of them pretended to write all that was done 12. Then arose Peter and ran unto the sepulcher and stooping down he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves and departed wondering in himself at that which was come to pass 12. Seâ— tâ—is more fully in John 20. 13. And behold two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs 14. And they talked together of all these things which had happened 15. And it came to pass that while they communed together and reasoned Jesus himself drew near and went with them 13 14 15. Christ came to them but as unknown 16. But their eyes were held that they should not know him 16. It 's like the cause was partly in them and partly in the change of the countenance of Christ 17. And he said unto them What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another as ye walk and are sad 17. N. He was not ignorant of their discourse but askt them that he might instruct them 18. And the one of them whose name was Cleopas answering said unto him Art thou onely a stranger in Jerusalem and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these dayes 19. And he said unto them What things and they said unto him Concerning Jesus of Nazareth which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people 18 19 In Miracles and Prophecy and Doctrine 20. And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death and have crucified him 21. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel beside all this to day is the third day since these things were done 20 21. N. They still believed that he was a Prophet For many Prophets were murdered But they now seemed to doubt yea almost to give up their belief that he was the Messiah 22. Yea and certain women also of our company made us astonished which were early at the sepulcher 23. And when they found not his body they came saying that they had also seen a vision of angels which said that he was alive 24. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulcher and found it even so as the women had said but him they saw not 22 23.24 And yet we know not what to think but are under meer astonishment and further expectation for certain Women c. 25. Then he said unto them O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken 25. Were you not very ignorant Men and of dull hearts you would not be so unacquainted with and backward to believe that which all the Prophets did foretel 26. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things and to enter into his glory 26. Have they not all foretold that Christ must thus suffer and then enter into the heavenly glory where is his Throne where he is to reign 27. And beginning at Moses and all the prophets he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself 27. N. Though it hath not pleased God to give us down this Expository Sermon of Christ yet his Spirit by his Apostles hath given us enough for our use 28. And they drew nigh unto the village whither they went and he made as though he would have gone further 28. N. Not by any false words but by his carriage concealing his purpose to stay with them 29. But they constrained him saying Abide